iI African Origin of
Biological Psychiatry By
Richard D. King, M.D. AFRICAN ORIGIN OF BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY ©1990
Copyright © 1990 by Richard King. No part of this book may be reproduced ithout the written permission of the publisher and author. All rights reserved. No part of this this work w ork may may be reproduced or transm transmitted itted in any form or by any any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying and recording, or by any information storage or retrieval system, except as may be expressly permitted permitted by the the 1976 Copyrigh Copyrightt Act Act or in writing from the the publisher. publisher. Requests for permission should be addresses in writing to Richard D. King M.D. P.O. Box Los Angeles California "Black Dot" Part I-II, first appeared in Uraeus: Journal of Unconscious Life (1980, 1982). Uraeus, rae us, From Mental Mental Slavery Slav ery to Mastership," Part I-IV, first firs t appeared appea red in Uraeus: rae us: Journal of Uncon Unconsci scious ous Life Life (1977, (197 7, 1978). 1978) . "Symbol "Symbolism ism of the the Crown Crow n first appeared in the Journal of African Civilizations, Nile Valley (1985). Front & Back Cover Photos: Lamy, Lucie, Egyptian Mysteries: New Light on Ancient Spiritual Knowledge, Crossword, N.Y., 1981. Spine Photo: Brier, Bob, Ancient Egyptian Magic, New York, N.Y., 1980. THE EYE OF HORUS/TETRAGRAMMATON, ASC/11:85, Chart #112, THE KABBALISTICAL TREE OF LIFE, ASC/11:85, Chart #111, Aquarian Spiritual Center, Black Gnostic Studies Lecture-Lesson Series, Fall Session, 1985 Lecture: Lesson No. 1098. THE MACROCOSMIC
CURRICULUM by Dr. A.M. A.M. Ligon. Ligon. This is a comm c ommentary entary and outli outline ne to be used to study Les Lesson son 1098
ii
Acknowledgements Acknowledgem ents I have been blessed by virtue of a long association with Dr. Alfred Ligon and Bernice Ligon, and it is to these two great ones, my spiritual parents, who raised me up, in their dedication to a briefly forgotten ancient way, that I give thanks. They are Master Teachers, who along with other Masters of this great tradition, teach that the soul can be set free by breaking the chains of dense material body, with a process of intense education. Thank you, our giants, from all your wild young students. Thank you a thousand-fold for our vessels of education: Black Gnostic Studies, Aquarian Spiritual Center, Aquarian Bookstore, in Los Angeles. Thank you for Uraeus, The Journal of Unconscious Unconscious Life, where Uraeus Parts I-IV and Black Dot, Parts I and II were first published. Thank you for showing us that the very idea of the soul is not only a fantasy but also quite real re al in giving meaning meaning to the the strug s truggles gles of life. li fe. Thanks for your lifetime of personal struggle and sacrifice in caring for all of us. Knowing beyond knowing my great wife, Paulette, has stood beside me through it all and has been the truthful mirror to my soul. Thank you my precious preci ous soulm soulmate. ate. Equally Equally,, I know know the the love of my my beautifu beautifull children, Kent Kent and and Great husband Cristian Cardona, Khadi, Knef and Jamillah; my greatgrandfather, Louis King and grand- mother Ivory Williams (Big Rich), grandfather grandfather Richard Ri chard Willi il liam ams, s, grandmother grandmother Aida, Aid a, grandfather grandfather Nathan King, King, aunt Viola, aunt Camille, aunt Beverly, uncle Harold (my blood donor at 6 months old), uncle Richard (baby Rich/book author also known by immediate family as baby Rich) . Stand tall my mother, Camille, father Louis, sisters Melanie and Michelle; Brothers Wayne and Ivory. I extend my appreciation to a large l arge group of im i mmediate edi ate family and extended extended famil family y of friends and
institutions institutions for all that that you have have done to nurture nurture the the birth bi rth of this this book, including: The KM-WR Science Consortium, Inc., Dr. Rkhty Amen Jones, George Grayson and his Great wife Sister Charol Charolette, ette, Downie Grayson and Great Wife Sister Mamie,Dr. Jon Henrik Clarke and Great Wife Sister Sybil, Dr. Yos Yosef ef ben Jochannan and Great Grea t Wife Sister Sis ter Gertrude Ger trude , Hunter Hunter Adams,Dr. Shawki Haffar and Great Wife Sister Ani, the Great Wise Warrior Priestess "Sekmet" "Sekmet" ,Dr. Patricia Patrici a Newton, Dr. Leon Leon Epstein,Dr. Dave Dave Miller, Mil ler, Dr. Aimes Aimes Fisher, Dr. Ira Glick, Glic k, Dr. Wil Willi liam am Ganong Ganong,, Ms. GeorgeAnn Donaldso Donaldson, n, Dr. Renaldo Renal do Maduro, Dr. Jasmid Ja smid Baktiar, Dr. Frank Fra nk Yatsu, Dr. Robert Robe rt Fishman, Dr. Mardi Horowitz, Horow itz, , Dr. Long, Long, Dr. Wil Willi liam am Arroyo, Dr. Roderick Roder ick Shaner, Dr. Dr. Marvin Southard, Bea Jones Psych. Tech., Robert Norman Psych. Tech., Rowene Fabian, R.N., Anna Yee, Master Psych. Soc. Worker, Toni BraggsThomas Thomas,, R.N., Tamm Tammy y, Scott, Anthony Anthony Bryant, Tre Trevor vor,, Mrs. Rice Ri ce,, Jack, Jac k, Linda Linda Padilla, Jack ,the Great wise Diplomat Dr. Michelle Clarke, Dr. Bryant, Dr. Melvin Sigman, Dr. Stephanie Stewart, Dr. Maurice Weise, Dr. Clarence Hyshaw, Brother Tony, Brother Jose, Dr. Anitha Mitchell, Dr. Foster, Dr. Tate, Dr. John Griffth, Griffth, Dr. Dr. Frank Fr ank Wil Willi liams, ams, Essie Essi e Adam Ada ms, Yolanda ola nda Wil Willi liam ams, s, Sister La Rue, Ruth Ross, Blanca, Maria, Sister Hillsman, Sister Campbell, Yolanda Whittington, Elaine Kendricks, Sister Danuique, iii
Ana Yee, Clarissa Epps, Brothers Moore, Stewart, Saul, Steve, Obi, Brenda, Ninna, Ninna, Marlene, Marlene, Ramona, Ramona, Michelle Michelle Brown, Stacey Stacey Atk Atkins, ins, Chenice Chenice Page, Page, Dr. Dr. Melvin Jackson and Great Wife Sister Lois, Dr. Carl Word and Great Wife Sister Elaine, Dr. Joseph Aqquah, Esowon Bookstore of L.A. with Brothers James, Tom and Sam, Sister Aliah,Daniel, Sherrie, Alma, Bro. Thompson, Great Sister Zakiyyah Al Amen and Great Sons brothers Rashon, Naim,Raid and Grand Daug Daught hter er "Jumping "Jumping Jack" Jac k" Zariah, ari ah, Great Sister Sis ter Alfeda Masters, Masters , Sister Yolanda, Sister Audra, Dr. Donna Norris, Dr. Walter Shervington and Great Wife Dr. Denise, Dr. Charles Harris and Great Wife Sister Dr. Diane and family, Charles Allen, Germaine Wilson, Dorie, Jean, Malavor,Marvin, Dadisi, Sandra(S. Pearl), Pearl) , Sohma, Sohma, Kakwasi, Kamal,Dr. Kamal,Dr. Malachi Malachi Andrews, Kim Warnette, Melody Robinson, The Association for the Study of Classical African Civilizations, Dr. Carl Word, Ricky Williams, Kefa & Bill Jones and Rkhty Wimby Jones, The First World Alliance of New York, Dr. Francis
CressCres s- Welsing els ing,, Dr. Lewis King, King, Fanon Research Resea rch and Develo Dev elopm pment ent Center, Center, Carol Barnes, Dr. Issac Slaughter, Slaughter, Dr. Annett Annettee Kyle- Vega, The School of Ethnic Ethnic Studies at San Francisc Fr ancisco o State University nivers ity,, Vale Valerie rie Woodson, oods on, Susan Knox, Lola Coleman, Dr. William Boyd, Odoch and Khautar Hawkins, Dr. Phillip McGee, Julian and Raye Richardson and Marcus Bookstores, Dr. George Locke, Drs. George and Elaine Brothers, Dr. Howard Mason, ason , "Cat" Thompson, Black Psychiatrists of Northern California, Black Psychiatrists of California, Black Psychiatrists of America, Dr. Carl Drake, Dr. Price Pric e Cobbs, Cob bs, Dr. Walter Walter Shervington, Shervington, Dr. Billy Bill y Jones, Legrand Clegg, Dr. Dr. Ivan Van Sertim Serti ma, Ashra As hra Kwesi Kwe si,, Jordan Jo rdan High School of o f Watts Watts California, Cal ifornia, Whitter College,University of California at San Francisco Medical Center. University of Southern California-Los Angeles Medical Center. Thank Thank you all, all , especiall especi ally y thank thank you my many blesse ble ssed d patients who have have shared with me the visions of their life experiences so many times of their ourney along the eternal bumpy roads through life so full of ups and downs so many passages through the cross roads of life being blessed by the eternal God/Goddess of the crossroads with both gifts and tricks (chalanges). Thank you all for supporting our struggle and struggling just because you love us. By making Do and doing way more than making do you made us. Do we say to ourselves what is the meaning, what are the meanings, of this experience? This event, this feeling, this thing, as a student of life, a brother physician, a member of the order of specialists named psychiatrist, an Afrikan centric Nile Valley scholar, African-American New Orleans Creole via Watts/Nickerson Projects, Crenshaw brother, Black Daddy, Baby Rich, as a whatever can I see and bear itness to the divine majesty of these moments of the now as the eternal waters of space of the 96% of the university of life as Black Matter/ Black Energy names names gives so many associated associ ated name meaning meaningss to my ascending asce nding feeling feeli ngss (Ben ( Ben Ben bird/Bennu Bird) in the moments of the 4% of dense material matter in light passing in harmonic resonance through my trans physical melanin/n ela nin/neurom euromela elanin nin (Ben-Ben Stone) Stone) thres threshold hold doorw do orways ays comprising compris ing my my body/physical body/physical temple temple as neurogenesis neurogenesis neurons neurons pass throug through h the the midli midlin ne basal ganglia and ascend to my upper cortex? ichard D. King, M.D. iv
frican fric an Origin of Biological Psychiatry. Psychiatry. Copyright Copyright © 1990 by Richard D. r ights ts reserved. reser ved. No part par t of this this work may may be reproduced repr oduced or King M.D. All righ transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopyin photocopying g and and recordin recordi ng, or by any any inform information ation storage or retrieval system, system, except as may be expressly permitted by the 1976 Copyright Act or in writing from the publisher. "Black Dot" Part I-II, first appeared in Uraeus: Journal of Unconscious Unconscious Life (1980, (198 0, 1982). 198 2). "Uraeus, From Fr om Mental Mental Slaver Sl avery y to to Mastership," Masters hip," Part I-IV, first firs t appeared in Uraeus: Journal of Unconscious Life (1977, 1978). "Symbolism appeare d in the the Journal of African African Civilization Civil ization (1985). of the Crown" first appeared First Printing- 1990 Second Printing- 1994, Third Printing-2001 Fourth Printing2010(Revised/Expanded) Library of Congress Catalogue-in-Publication Data King, Richard M.D., 1946 African Origin of Biological Psychiatry 1. Title
v CONTENTS Title and copyrights copyrights & iv Acknowledgements Acknowledgements Table of Contents 5 Preface Preface
iI
ii -iii - iii
6
Archetype PART PART ONE: Archetype
for Humanity
1. Black Dot Dot Series I 8 2. Black Dot Series II 17 3. Black Dot Series III
27
PART PART TWO: From From
Mental Slavery Sl avery to Master M astership ship 4. Uraeus Uraeus Series Seri es I 44 5. Uraeus Series II 48 6. Uraeus Series III 57 7. Uraeus Series IV 63 PART THREE: 8. A. 00=m3 00=m33=" 3="SEE" SEE":: AN ANU ,SOUTHERN ON, VISION 69 OF INNER VISION ,BEN BEN STONE, BENNU BIRD B. AN ASC AFICAN AMERICAN VISION OF THE EYE OF 96 HORUS/TETRAGRAMMA HORU S/TETRAGRAMMATON-TH TON-THE E MIDDLE PILLAR PI LLAR OF THE KABBALISTICAL KABBA LISTICAL TREE OF LIFE AS THE ANU BIOLOGICAL TREE OF LIFE THE WITH BRAIN C.S.F. INTRA BRAIN VENTRICLES OF (BENNU BIRD) LATERAL LATERAL VENTRICLES (WINGS) THIRD/FOURT THIRD/FOU RTH H VENTRICLES (BIRD BODY) BODY ) SITTING ATOP THE BEN BEN STONE(LOCUS STONE(LOCU S COERULEUS/BLACK COERULEUS/BLA CK DOT, 12 STEP BLACK NEUROMELANIN NEUROMELAN IN NERVE TRACT AS THE ANU AN U I33/M33 I33/M33 MID BRAIN/BRAIN STEM/SPINAL STEM/SPINAL MIDDLE PILLAR COLUMN. AN ASC AFRICAN AMERICAN VISION OF THE SLAVERY SLAVERY OF AFRICANS AFRICAN S IN THE AMERICAS AND THE PAN AFRICAN WORLD AS AN INITIATORY INITIATORY EXPERIENCE FOR THE SALV SALVATION OF AFRICA, THE PAN AFRICAN WORLD, AND THE BRIDGING OF THE TWO WORLDS-HEAD/HEART,WESTERN TECHNOLOGY/ EASTERN EASTERN HUMANITY,ANCIE HUMANITY,ANCIENT/MODERN NT/MODERN TO USHER IN THE AQUARIAN AGE OF SYNTHESIS: THE BUILDING BUILDIN G OF THE WORLD ANTAHKARANA ANTAHKARA NA AND NEW WORLD SERVERS SERVERS C. Esoteric Factors of the Cress Theory 98 9. The Symboli Symbolism sm of the Crown 104 104 10. Pyramid Text: Reference Refe rencess to the Eye of Horus 110 11. Coffin Text: References to the Eye of Horus 114 Summary Summary 121 Bibliogra Bibliography phy
122
List of illustrations il lustrations Index
133 134 134
reface Afric African an Origin of Biologic Bi ological al Psychiatry Psychia try produces produces data pertaining pertaining to the diagnosis of genetic predispositions of historical Blackness. World experts in science have always clashed in debating the origin of man however, a Geneticist from the University of California in Berkeley, using gene analysis, recently asserted that, "all modern races derived from an African Woman." As far as biochemist is concerned, the genetic evidence for evolution of modern people is so conclusive that the counter arguments have no validity. There is i s significant s ignificant meaning meaning and and purpose purpo se when Dr. King says, "The deeper you go into your collective mind the Blacker it gets." The higher you
go into the study of the Ancient pyramids the Blacker you'll focus. Get ready for this this book. book. 1 believes beli eves this this work will wil l become become a classic class ic in Biological Blackness and force you to look in the mirror to make cognitive changes. African Centric education must become a ritual, life force and fundamental process of liberation. Dr. Richard King's dedication to African research, history, healing and transformation brings new hope for collective, high perform per forming ing Afri African can Centric life. li fe. African Origin of Biological Psychiatry does not consist of static facts, but parallels paral lels the the Dogon Dogon worldview worl dview in th that it provides us with a workable understanding of something alive, viewed from a biological standpoint. "The Black mind establishes a network of equivalencies between all things by means of a system of symbols that involve practical and theoretical metaphysi etaphysics cs which, on one hand explains expla ins the unive universe rse,, thus thus resp r esponding onding to to the innate need to understand, and on the other hand, forms the spiritual framework of men's men's lives liv es (Th ( Thee Pale Fox)." Fox)." For most most Ameri Americans cans and and Africa African n Ameri Americans, cans, the the study of origins ori gins has been approached from a Eurocentric Eurocentric worldview. wor ldview. The effect effect of this this worldview worl dview on African Ameri Americans cans has been the develop deve lopm ment of mental mental slaver sl avery y. King’s King’s research brings provisions that may challenge the very existence of biological racism racis m that that European European science scie nce established to cont control rol behavior. His research rese arch is in rhythm with Neely Fuller Jr's views on African American priorities: Each and every victi vi ctim m of racism should minimize mini mize the time t ime and effort
spent doing anything anyt hing other ot her than, th an, thinking, th inking, speaking, sp eaking, and a nd acting in a manner that helps hel ps to eliminate el iminate racism, and establish justice. justi ce. Fear. Fear. rustration, malice and confusion that t hat is caused by racism retards retards constructive research research activity and intellectual exchange between the people of the known universe. This work gives Black Americans and Black-White Americans a orking plan to study and learn who we are. We are confused about who we are and what to do to access our inner self, our community self. Knowing who you are will help you to formulate a concept of 'you' that can be used to activate quantum ideas, internal holistic forces and your infinite spirit. Dr. King shows us the Brilliance of Blackness and how Black charges your electromagnetic inner mind providing access to the translation of, and entry into the the "coll "c ollective ective unconsci unconscious ous mem memory ory bank ba nk." ." Students and Scholars, you will need to find a community Black book
store where the books books referred referr ed to in King King's references r eferences should should be available. avail able. As the great historian, Dr. Cheikh Anta Diop, recommended when urging young American scholars to form university teams: "In the effort to confirm various ideas that I have advanced, instead of limiting yourself to a negative, sterile skepticism skeptici sm,, you should should be dazzled, if i f not blinded by the the bri b righ ghtt ligh li ghtt of futu future re discoveries discove ries." ." From The The Afri African can Origin of Civilizati Civili zation on to Stolen Legacy to the next millennium, the African Man and Woman have always had a privileged place in i n the the Un Universe. ivers e. Knowl Knowledge edge lies in knowing knowing man and and woman, woman, all thing things, the source of all dimensions of life. Since belief is nothing but a self-confining theory, read this work with an open "third eye". You will transform onto a higher plane of consciousness and propel, Beyond Science, to a higher creative Kemetic form-AMEN-RA. alachi Andrews, E., D.Ed Professo Profe ssorr, Dep De partme artme nt of Kine ine siology California, California, State St ate University Hayward, California
Chapter 1 Archetype BLACK DOT ..... BLACK SEED Archetype of Humanity I Black Dot is an ancient symbol for blackness; it is the black seed of all humanity, archetype of humanity, the hidden doorway to the collective unconsciousness-darkness, the shadow, primeval ocean, chaos, the womb, doorway of life. This ancient symbol for blackness was the subject of intense scientific investigation over a period of 300 thousand years by profound ancient scientists who were themselves black in consciousness. A long line of highly intelligent scientists studied their own essence, and discovered a hidden doorway to to their their souls and spirits; spiri ts; a doorway to advanced laws law s and rhythms that span the universe. They discovered universal laws rooted in the black seed, feeding every dimension dimension of tim timee and space. These These origin ori ginal al titans titans found found that that all life came from a black bl ack seed, all al l life l ife was rooted in blackn blac kness, ess, and all things possessed a memory of their collective ancestors. Blackness, the the univers universal al solvent of all, was w as seen s een as the one one reality re ality from which life's loom l oom spun. spun. All colors, co lors, all vibratory energies energies were but a shade of black. Black was
the color of the night sky, primeval ocean, outer space, birthplace and womb of the planets, stars and galaxies of the universe; black holes were found at the center of our own galaxy and countless other galaxies. Black was the color of carbon, the key atom found in all living matter. Carbon atoms linked together to form black blac k mela melanin, nin, the the first fir st chemica chemicall that could capture light l ight and and reproduce itself. The chemical key to life and the brain itself was found to be centered around black neuromelanin. Inner vision, intuition, creative genius, and spiritual illumination were all found to be dependent upon pineal gland blood; born chem chemical ical messengers messengers that controll controlled ed skin color and opened the the hidden door to the darkness of the collective unconscious mind, allowing the ancient priest-scientist to visualize knowledge from the mind's timeless collective unconscious memory banks. Indeed, Black Dot was found to be the hidden doorway to universal knowledge of the past, present and future. Presently, black people are awakening from the spell of mental slavery, ignorance of self, and an inability to spiritually focus the mind. Black mind. Black people peopl e have learned that a major key to shattering the chains of mental slavery is to know one's own history. When one knows the true fullness of the ancestor's achievements then that person will believe that they can do the same today. When one knows what the ancestors did to develop themselves, in order to make such great advances, ad vances, then then they they will wi ll know know how to do d o the sam sa me today toda y. For the ancestor and today's black person is literally the same person: king, queen, architect, physician, teacher, artist, competitor, merchant, jurist, and military giant. In knowing one's history one can expand the mind through the illusion of time and space, unite with ancient black priest- scientist ancestors, and utilize the same timeless and universal ideas to produce the same greatness. Today's reborn reb orn black, bl ack, mental mental masters can focus the mind mind by embracing embraci ng their their historical istorica l blackn bl ackness, ess, developin developi ng a deep knowledge of one's one's black ancestry and thereby becoming becoming fluent in i n the translation of ancient images that appear in today's world. As a result, dreams and visions of the great but seemingly impossible, will be brought into reality rather than ignored, just talked about, or partially developed. No longer will one submit to an "I can't do attitude" but one of "I will do," "I will make this life perfectly beautiful and I won't stop until it is that way." "I will be my true Self." Also, as men and wom w omen en of today again stand on the threshold of the blackness blackness of outer outer space they they are forced forced to an awareness of the the blackn blackness of inner space. The advanced laws of nature required for understanding outer space, and the the experience of space travel will w ill bring up up many many collective
unconscious memories, if poorly understood, will create illusions of grandeur, illusions of persecution, false barriers between brothers/sisters, and deadly relationships between nature and humanity. Certainly a racist or sexist person ho is by definition both egocentric and ethnocentric, ethnocentric, crazily cra zily attempting attempting to to conquer nature, at war with the universe will be overwhelmed by the infinite blackness blackness of outer outer space and inner inner space. spac e. These These people peopl e would rather rather destroy the world than find the Black Dot, hidden doorway that allows one to become one with nature, in rhythm with the universe, by using the accumulated wisdom a being of harmony with one's ancestors contained within the body/mind/soul/spiri body/mind/soul/spirit. t. Thu Thus, s, reborn black people carry carr y upon their their shou s houlders lders the salvation salvation of humanity hum anity,, the revitaliz revitalization of a human hu man family f amily that that is lost, unable to find the hidden doorway to a spiritual harmonic unity with nature. The Black Dot is the hidden doorway of life which again is the doorway doorwa y throug through h which a reborn rebor n now now dead/asleep dead/as leep people must pass. THE BLACK DOT. • DEFINED
Blackness, as symbolized by the Black Dot, is the seed of humanity, the archety arc hetype pe of hum humanity, anity, the black bl ack hidden doorw do orway ay of historical histori cal unity unity with wi th one's one's ancestors. Webster's dictionary defines seed as "the source, origin or beginning of anyth anything ing;; the the part p art of o f a floweri flow ering ng plant pla nt that that contains contains the the em e mbryo and a nd will wi ll develop into into a new plant; if sown, and and fertilized and developed devel oped int i nto o ovule (new seeds)." Archetype is defined as the original model from which all other things of the same kind are made. Thus, archetype and seed are synonymous, both referring to the the origin, origin, th the basic model of hu humanity anity upon upon which which th the race is is patterned. patterned. Archety Archetype pe means means seed and is one one of th the ancient African African nam names es for seed. Archetype is composed of two main words arche and type. Type is defined as a person, thing or event that represents or symbolizes another especially another that is to come; the general form, structure, plan, style characterizing or distinguishing member of a class or group. Arch is defined as main, chief, principle; a curved structure used as support over an open space as in i n a doorway. doorway. The hum human type' type'ss disti d isting nguishing uishing characteris character istics tics is the the mind, the the abil a bility ity to think, think, the the abil a bility ity to profit pr ofit from history, history, from the accumulated accumulated experie e xperiences nces and a nd isdom of one's ancestors, collective unconscious. Thus, Black Dot is the seed archetype, a main doorway through which collective unconscious ideas pass as they they becom bec omee con c onscious.
C.G. lung, took the term "Archetype' from the Corpus Hermeticum (Scott (Sco tt Hermetica Hermetica,, Vol. I, 140, 12b) 1 2b) and from Chap.2, Chap.2, Par. 6, of the the De Divinis Di vinis nominibus of Dioysius the pseudo Areopagite, which reads: But someone may say that the seal is not the same and entire in all its impressions. The seal, however, is not the cause of this, for it imparts itself wholly and alike in each case, but the difference in the participants make the impressions unlike, although the archetype is one, whole and the same (Jacobi, 1971). Jung 1971). Jung was drawn to the term archetype most of all by the writings of the African scholar, St. Augustine who was a student of the Ancient African University. St. Augu Augustin stine's e's idea principals, principals , 'For the the prin pri ncipal ideas are certain ce rtain form forms, s, of stable and unchangeable reasons of things, themselves not formed, and so continuing eternal and always after the same manner, which are contained in the divine understanding. And though they themselves do not perish, yet after their pattern everything is said to be formed that is able to come into being and to perish. But it is affirmed that the soul is not able to behold them, save it be the the ration r ational al soul' (Jacobi, (J acobi, 1973). Black Bla ck was used ext e xtensively ensively by ancient ancient Africans to represent a host of concepts, all of them having in common the idea of seed, and doorway to the collective unconscious mind including: the Egyptian hieroglyph for the Egyptian god Ra, the Sun, or Horus risen (Budge, 1969; Church- ward, 1978); the result of the synthesis of the male principles (logical, left brain) and female principles (emotional, right brain); the African's great lakes holy land "Khui Land," birth place of humanity and home of the Twa People (King, 1978); North pole star and seven glorious ones of the Pleaide Plea idess system s ystem;; Star at a t the the sum s umm mit of the cone; the all seeing see ing eye of Horus (Church (Churchwar ward, d, 1978), represent repres entative ative of the the god like li ke powers of inner inner vision visio n, develop deve loped ed in i n the the highest grade of o f the the African Afric an Univers University ity,, Sons of o f Ligh Lightt (Jam (J ames, es, 1976). All black structures are used with the same symbolic meaning of hidden doorway to the collective unconscious. For instance, the Black stone of the Ka'ba of Mecca; Black stone of Pessinus, stolen from Hannibal's city of Carthage Carthage to Rome Rome in i n the the last l ast Punic War; War; all a ll Black Blac k Pyramidion; Pyramidion; the black blac k capstone usually found at the apex of pyramids, which were themselves symbolic of the mind, Ptah, and the hill that arose from chaos (conscious awareness, doorway, to the collective unconscious); The internal structures of the Great pyramids of Khufu being symbolic of the all black world of Amenta (Massey, 1973; Churchward, 1978). The upper most chamber of the Great Pyramid, the Kings chamber is an all-black room again symbolizing inner vision, the all seeing eye of Horus, Black Dot doorway to the collective
unconscio unconscious us (King, 1979; Jochann J ochannan, an, 1980). 1980 ). Concerning the the Black Blac k cubit, Kamel Kamel Oshman Oshman Ghale Ghalett Pasha wrote w rote in, The Nilometric Cubit, the the Bulletin Bulle tin de la Socie So ciete te Royale de Geographic Geo graphic Vol. 21, 2 1, (1943) (19 43) "'The "' The Black cubit of Ancient Ancient Egypt Egypt was of unkn unknown own origin ori gin.. This cubit was carve c arved d on the the Socle of the the black bla ck granite colossus to the east of the entrance leading from the court of Ramses to the great colonnade, and is found only on black stones or on what corresponds to their symbol. Its measured length is 54cm. R.A. Schwaller de Lubicz (1977) recently rec ently remeasure remeasured d the black bl ack cubit and found its mathem mathematica aticall length length to be 54.02376cm." HUMANITIES ANCESTRAL BLACKNESS-THE BLACKNESS-THE BLACK SEED
The basic model upon which humanity is patterned is clearly an African model as proven by the abundance of archeological records that report humanoid remains in Africa of 6-12,000,000 million years old, including human foot prints that have been found in Ethiopia preserved in volcanic ash flows. Whereas, Whereas, no skeletal rem r emains ains older than than 2,000,000 years have been found outside of Africa, the oldest reported finding was in China, where a more than 1,000,000 year old human skeleton named Homo erectus (also called Peking man) was discovered. In the Great Lakes region of Africa, num numerous ero us hum human skeletal remains have been b een found found that are in excess of six si x million ill ion years years old and in Chad, Chad, 5 million years old. It is belie b elieved ved that that so called cal led modem man, Homo sapiens, evolved from Homo erectus , more than 2 million years ago which in turn evolved from Homo habilis which descended from the early primate ramapith-erectus. Albert Churchward (1978) suggests that Homo erectus is actually the so called pygmy or the Twa people, and that all humanity are children childr en of the the African Afri can Twa Twa people. peop le. Thus, Thus, the vast va st majority majori ty of hum humanity anity's 's time on earth, many millions of years, was spent in a Black African context. FRICAN ANCESTRAL ANCESTRAL BLACKNE BLACKNESS SS
The human family is a Black family, a Black race millions of years old that originated in Africa. According to African Historian, Dr. Ben Jochannan, the ancient Egyptians clearly defined their African origin in the papyrus of Hunefer, "We came from the beginning of the Nile where God-Hapi dwells, at the foothills of the mountain of the Moon." Dr. Ben Jochannan's interpretation of this ancient record, "The Mountain of the moon," identifies Kenda's Kilimanjaro (a Kenya-base Ki Ki Swahili word wor d created by the indigenous Africans) and or Uganda' ganda'ss "Rwenzori Mount Mountain." ain." The Egyptians Egyptians originated o riginated from fro m Africa Africa,, sout s outh h of the the Sahara. Sa hara. Recent Re cent diggings diggings and
artifacts artifac ts throughou throughoutt Meroe, Ta-Nehisi, a-Nehis i, Itiopi, all of these these south of Egypt, Egypt, have have further supported the southern origin of the Egyptians, black, white, red, brown or Technicolor. The ancient Silt pyramids built around the Sebellian I,ll and III period, or CA 250,000 to 6000 years years BC in south southern ern Ta-Merry Ta-Merry and and Ta-Nehisi Ta-Nehisi also support the southern origin of the Egyptians. This is one of the reasons hy Pharoahs went back south for their own "Sacred" or Holy "Burial Place" in the Vall Valley ey of the Kings Kings at a t Lux Luxor or (Jochann (Jo channan, an, 1980). 1980 ). Also, Albert Alber t Churchwa Churchward rd and Wall Wallace ace Budge Budge have shown s hown that that the oldest olde st Egyptian Egyptian god was w as Bes, an African Pygmy Pygmy or Twa Twa (Annu) (Annu) person. per son. "Bes here has the the sam s amee type of face as the Pygmy," the first god anthromorphically depicted; it is the primitive human form of Horus I, Bes-Horus being the earliest type of the Pygmy Ptah. The human type was not given to any before Ptah; so that (Bes) shows that the ancient Egyptian left an indelible proof in their mythology of their decent from the first human, which was the Pygmy. These little people have some of the principle features features of the the earliest earl iest myt mytholog hology y of old Egypt. Egypt. Bes, Bes, who was at a later date made to represent a type of Horus I, was at first their "Chief of the Nomes," Nomes," and it was from these these Pygm Pygmies that the the first myt myth hology of Egy Egypt pt sprung. All have been brought on, added to, and made use of in the various types; from the earliest mythos-astronomical, stellar, lunar, and solar mythologies to the Eschatology. Thus we find out that they come from the south of the land of Punt (today's Somali Republic, parts of Republic of Kenya, and Republic of Tanzania-Northeast Africa). In regards to the homeland of the ancient Pygmy (Annu) of Twa people, Maspero said that "all that lay beyond Punt was a void or intermediate boundary boundary land between between the the world worl d of men men and and that that of the the gods-the gods-the island isla nd where where the living came into contact with the souls of the departed ... "Khui Land." The Holy Land of the ancient Egyptians was named Holy because it was the birthplace of man. The Khui Land, great lakes region of Africa at the head of the Nile, is the the bir b irth thpla place ce of the ancestors of the the Egyptians; Egyptians; the Annu Annu the the so so called Pygmy or Twa People, parent of all humanity. This is the same site here current science has found the oldest human hu man skeletal remains in the world. The source of the the Nile-Equat Nile -Equatorial orial provinces was w as the great lakes. The lakes and papyrus swamps were the Ta-Nutter, or Holy Land-i.e., "the Land of the the Spirits or Gods". The The sky as the the Great Celestial Celes tial water w ater was wa s divided di vided into two great lakes, la kes, one to the the north (Lake (Lake of o f Kharu), Kharu), and one to the sout so uth h (Lake of Ru); Book of the Dead CVII- CVL. All of today's hum human forms: forms: African, Asian, Asi an, European, Latino, and
Oceanic, are very recent children of their black African parents, the Annu, Twa people. All humanit humanity y started started in Africa Africa and then then migrated to to the the different different corners of the globe, changing in superficial aspects as a result of different climatic-sunlight exposure conditions. All humanity has a vast black origin, Black Dot, in Black North East Africa. Clearly European-Africans must not forget Europe's first historian, Herodotus, who said that "the Egyptians, Colchians, Nubians, and Ethiopians have thick lips, broad nose, and wooly hair and are burnt of skin" (Jochannan, 1971). Concerning the relationship of changes in skin color to changes in the sunlight as the result of migrations to Europe and cold glacial cycles, Bernard Cambell sites in his book, Humankind book, Humankind Emerging, Emerging, "It seems likely li kely that that Austrolpitheu Austrolpitheuss and a nd early tropical Homo Homo eretu er etuss as a s well, w ell, had been quite quite dark dar k skinned." In equatorial Africa dark color is an advantage. Overexposure to the ultra violet rays of the tropical sun is harmful to skin, and many experts feel that as the hominid skin became less hairy and more exposed, the melanocytes (cell (ce llss that produce prod uce the skin darkening pigment pigment mela melanin) nin) compensated compensated by producing extra extra pigment pigment to block the the ultra ultra violet viol et rays. The The presence of a screen scree n of pigment inhibits the photosynthesis of vitamin D in the skin. When people settled perm per manently anently in regions r egions with w ith less les s sun s unli ligh ghtt they they did not get get enough enough vitamin D; in this case' pigment was no longer a protection but a drawback. The The problem pro blem was exacerbated by the the onset of cold. The well wel l fitted hides worn wor n against the the cold c old decreas decr eased ed the amount amount of sunli sunligh ghtt that that could fall upon the the skin. A degree of pigmentation that could further the contribution of vitamin D to the body's chem chemistry istry was better for for survival, so s o lighter lighter skin evolved. In this this way w ay e can account for the evolution of the blond northerner (white-EuropeanAfrican). Today, we know that man is unable to obtain the vitamin from any terrestrial foods, either vegetable or animal, but that fish oils contain vitamin D and fish can be eaten as a substitute for exposure to sunlight. Furthermore, we have learned that a deficiency of the vitamin causes the bone bending bending disease disea se named named rickets. We We find find many many skeletons skeletons of Neanderth Neanderthals als (human forms that evolved from Homoerectus), Twa people, and especially children having rickets, showing direct evidence of a deficiency of vitamin D. It is equally surprising that among the Cro-Magnon people, who succeeded Neanderth Neanderthals als in i n these these icy ic y regions, regions, and whom whom we know know to have have had fishing fishing tackle, the incidence of rickets is greatly reduced. The importance of sunlight to the survival of early Homo sapiens in northern lands, and the limitations that it placed on his expansion cannot be exaggerated. Thus, numerous European
Neanderth Neanderthals als skeletal finding findings of rickets rickets are critical cr itical physical physical evidence that that th the first people in Europe Europe were black skinned. skinned. These These Africans developed devel oped bone deformations in the minim minimum um sunli sunligh ghtt ice ic e age, a ge, because beca use their dark dar k skin reduced the amount of vitamin D produced in skin thereby reducing calcium levels for bone growth. growth. As African people peop le migrated migrated to different parts of the the world worl d they they used the the stars of the sky to guide them to their travels. Over a period of many thousands of years and multiple exoduses from Africa, careful scientific observations of the North Pole star were repeatedly used as a very important direction finder. Also, changes in the north pole star were noticed to coincide with gravitationally induced changes in the earth's geological cycles (floods, earthquakes) and in weather cycles (glacier cold spells and tropical warm spells). During periods of glacial conditions, the northern continents were literally frozen and African people who survived in such climates over thousands of years changed in skin color from black skin to white skin due to the relationship of reduced sunlight, skin melanin, vitamin D and dietary calcium. Thus, the eye on the mount, or the Black Dot, or point within the center of the circle was the earliest law in heaven, the judge, all Seeing Eye that governed major changes in humanity, geological change, African exoduses (worldwide human migrations), weather cycles and human physical physiol physiological ogical changes. changes. Black Black Dot, Dot, the the eye of the the moun mountt representing representing the the North Pole star direction finder was known as Anup or Horus in Egypt, Sydik in Phoenici Phoenicia, a, Anu in Babylonia, TaiTai- Yih in China, Avather Avather or Zivo in Mesopotamia, Ame-No-Foko-Tachi-Kami in Japan and various other names in different parts of the world. Just as there are written and geological records of humanities' past there are biological and mental records of humanities' origin. The collective is that part of the the hu human mind mind which contains contains the the ment mental al records rec ords of one's one's ancestors and is that body of knowledge developed by our ancestors and accumulated over millions of years. The libraries of our mind are infinite, and contain the isdom of all man's past, present, and even the future unity of universal knowledge, universal life. The hallmark of humanity was the mind. The mind stored the ability to think, to observe, measure, theorize and thereby communicate with nature. The mind was indeed the reservoir of millions of years of African experience in science, medicine, art, religion, architecture, military il itary psych ps ycholo ology gy,, culture, and a nd magic, magic, all a ll forming forming the the coll c ollective ective unconsci unconscious ous core upon which all humanity was patterned. Thus there is only one race of
hum humanity on this this planet pla net earth, the Black Blac k Race, with wi th many many shades of o f Black, Blac k, From Black-Black to Black White. All members of the human family may have various shades of o f skin skin color but they they are all al l rooted r ooted in Blackness. Blackness. The critical cri tical question, then, is how to relate to one's blackness. Needless to say, there are a variety varie ty of exam examples ples of how people peopl e relate r elate to their historical blackness. blackness. Some Some examples include racism, mental slavery, outright denial of blackness, avoidance of black ancestry, and a general fear of being overwhelmed by blackness. blackness. Most people today are lost los t because because they they contin continue ue to to avoid their historical black selves. sel ves. All people must answer answer the the com co mplex question of blackness blackness for them themselves selves,, but but certainly certainly Black Black people today, today, the the victims victims of centuries of racism must uplift themselves to fully understand that racist people, those who reject th their own ow n blackness, blackness, will wi ll not find find the the hidden hidden doorway, or Black Dot. Therefore they will remain lost and extremely dangerous. NCIENT AFRICAN AFRICAN PHILOSOPHY PHILOSOPHY OF BLACKNESS
The Memphite Theology according to African Historian, George G.M. James, is inscribed on a stone now kept in the British Museum. It contains the philosophical view s of the the Eg Egyptians yptians from the the predynastic predynastic period peri od before 4,000 B.C. In Part 1. Precreation Precrea tion is represent repres ented ed as follows: "The Primate of the Gods Ptah conceived conceived in his heart everything that exists exi sts and by his utterance created them all. He is first to emerge from the rimeval waters of Nun in the form of a primeval hill. Closely f ollowing the hill, the god Atom also emerges from the waters and sits upon Ptah. There remains in the waters four pair of male and female gods: (I) Nun and aunet-the primeval waters and the counter heaven; (2) Huh and Hauhet-the boundless and its opposite; (3) Kuk and Kau- ket-darkness; ket-dar kness; (4) Amun Amun and maunet-the maunet-the hidden and it’ s opposite. Memphite Theology contained ten rinciples: four pairs of opposite principles, together with two other gods: Ptah epresenting Mind, Thought, and Creative Utterance; while Atom joins himself to Ptah and acts as Demiurge and executes the work of creation. This This critical account account reveals reveal s that Africans Africans discovered discover ed the concept concept of Atom thousands of years before Europe. Additionally, Africans first defined the concept of mind or psychology, and what is today known as the four powers: power s: strong nuclear nuclear forces, weak nu nuclear forces, electromagnet electromagnetism ism and and gravity. However, it was Ptah or the mind that was the primate (first, chief,
main) god that arose out of the primeval waters of chaos (collective unconscio unconscious). us). Ancient Egyptians Egyptians built b uilt pyramids as a s a symboli symbolicc im i mage of the hill, Ptah rising out of the primeval waters of earth. The capstone of the pyramid, pyramid, the the Pyram Pyramidion, idion, was usually usually an all-black all- black granite granite obesidan stone. stone. Then too, too, in the case of the upper most King's King's chamber chamber of the great pyramid of Khufu at Ghizeh is a room in which all four walls, ceilings and floors are black granite granite stone stone in color. Thus, Thus, the the god god Ptah is pictu pic tured red as Black Blac k in color. Ptah being defined as the primate of Gods again signifies how the mind is the chief link to the primeval ocean, chaos and collective unconscious. The fact that the apex of the hill was black again shows how ancient Africans considered blackness to be the primate or main doorway to the collective unconscious. Knowledge of black ancestral history provided the access to and the translation of the collective unconscious memory banks. banks. The internal structu s tructure re of the the Great Gr eat Pyramid of Khufu Khufu was symbol symbolic ic of the all black underworld of Amenta, the all black doorway to the collective unconscio unconscious. us. Passage Pas sage through through Amenta, Amenta, or the the devel d evelopmen opmentt of blackness, bl ackness, produced: an expansion expansion of consciousness consciousness (inner (inner vision), vis ion), spiritu spiri tual al consciousness, illumination, unity with nature, an activated pineal gland, creative genius, and godlike powers attained by man on earth, or the functional development of the extrasensory powers. Gerald Massey has recorded, "The entrance to the Great Pyramid was concealed by means of a movable flagstone that turned on a pivot which none but the initiated could detect. It was known as the door or the stone that revolved when the magical word or 'open Sesame' as spoken. Thus Horus was the door in the darkness (blackness), the way here no entrance was seen, the life portrayed for the manes in death; the first door of twelve in the passage of Amenta. These twelve are described in the book, The Coming Forth by Day, Book of the Dead. The twelve divisions correspond to the twelve hours of darkness during the nocturnal journey of the sun. sun. The first division divisi on has has no visible vis ible door or entrance. entrance. The rest have open doors, and the twelfth has double doors. It is hard to enter, but made easy for the exit into the land of eternal life. Here is the mystery: how to enter where there is no door and the way is all unknown? It is explained to the manes how divine assistance is to be obtained. When the strains of life on earth are effaced, strength is given for forging the entrance where there is no door and in that power the manes penetrates with or as the god."
ow TO CONCEPTUALIZE THE BLACK DOT TODAY
How can one become aware of the Black Dot, the doorway to the collective unconscious? Clearly one must study deeply African history and one must know and utilize the ten virtues and seven liberal Arts that are defined in George G. M. lame's Stolen Legacy. Where do we start? We start by developing our character and becoming focused on our own development. Literally one becomes capable of using feelings to extract knowledge from the collective ancestral memory banks. For, as defined in the Memphite Theology, Ptah, the mind, conceived in his heart feelings. The feelings (intuitional-emo tional tones) are key tools that must be developed to grasp the ideas in the collective unconscious world of chaos and pass it through the Black Dot doorway over into the world of conscious awareness. "When the strains of life are effaced" one develops the strength to open the hidden Black doorway to find the needed knowledge to solve seemingly impossible tasks; to develop perfection and to fulfill our highest creative dreams. It was through the use of the Ten Ten Vir Virtu tues, es, Negative Conf Co nfess essions ions and Seven Seve n Libe Liberal ral Arts, that the heart was developed and character strengthened. Certainly, it is the lack of character among among many many black peopl p eoplee today tod ay that that produces pr oduces so much disunity, disunity, petty p etty personality conflicts, conflicts, and and excessive paranoia among among black people, poorly poorl y tuned and unpredictable emotional flashes. A strong heart will yield a strong character and emotional balance, thus let's consider the daily use of the Ten Virtues, the first two being: (I) control of thought and (2) control of action (emotion). Ask yourself the next time you feel emotional about something: does the feeling make logical sense, ask questions in order to gather knowledge of both sides of the the issue, know know your your emotion emotional al blin bli nd spots and tenden tendencies cies to distort reality. Virtues (I) and (2) combined are defined as justice (feel deeply, listen to your heart, balance feelings with logic, logic with feelings). Reality must both make sense logically and feel right emotionally. Black Dot is an ancient African symbol for blackness, the black seed of all humanity. Black Dot is the hidden doorway to the collective unconscious mind the ancestral memory bank for all. The use of the collective unconscious as the hallmark is the distinguishing attribute of humanity. Present day humanity comes from the Black African African race developed over a period per iod of many many mill millions ions of years. Black Dot represents the origin of all humanity. All Africans, Europeans, Latinos and Asians came from the same black womb of the black woman fertilized by the black seeds of the the black man. man. The The ancestral mem memory ory bank bank (collective (coll ective unconscious) is a collection of African experience and wisdom thereby requiring a profound grasp of African history and a Black approach for the
efficient translation of ancient African images in today's world. Humanity may differ in outer outer appearance, with w ith variations of colors color s bu b ut internally internally they they are all black, all African at the the core. The question question for for all hum humans is how how to relate to this blackness. A transformation process requires, first, the right heart or feelings and profound African knowledge as taught in ancient African universities. Today's racist is afraid, ignorant of his/her blackness, choosing to run from the ancestral black core. Today's reborn black masters will accept their blackness, become unified with the universe and be inspired to creative genius genius at a t levels lev els that that are ar e in i n a harmonic harmonic continuum continuum with wi th the the pyramids pyramids.. Uraeus is is the the sym s ymbol bol of the the transform tra nsforming ing energy for the soul. Black Blac k dot defines the the hidden hidd en doorway doorwa y to the the collective col lective unconscious; unconscious; primeval primeval waters, univers universal al forces that nourishes all life forms, and the hidden doorway through which the transforming soul-energy of Uraeus passes.
Chapter 2 LACK LACK DOT DOT ..... ..... BLACK BLACK SEED SEED Archetype Archetype of Humanity
George James (1976) reported that, the education of the Egyptian Priest consisted of specialization in secret systems of language and mathematical symbolism called hieroglyphics. This system was used by the Priest, in order to conceal secret and mystical meaning of their doctrines. The mystery system of Egypt Egypt employed modes of spoken s poken languag languagee which w hich could be b e understood only by the the initiated. initiated. These These consisted of myt myths, hs, parables, and a secret langu language called Senzar. Egyptians attached numerical values to word letters and to geometrical figures, to perform the same mystical function as hieroglyphics. Each temple was to be a microcosm and symbol of the universal temple, as ell as a reproduction of the world. According to Herodotus, the Egyptian Priests possessed supernatural powers, for they had been trained in the esoteric Philosophy of the Greater Mysteries, and were experts in magic. Egyptian Priests were the first genuine Priests of history who exercised control control over the laws of natu nature. re. Magic Magic was w as used as applied applie d religion rel igion and and primitive primitive scient sci entific ific meth method. od. The The amulet amulet of the the Eye-of Eye-of-Horus -Horus is an excell excellent ent example of Ancie Ancient nt Egyptian's Egyptian's reference r eference to the Black Dot, its i ts deeper dee per meaning and and truth, truth, concealed with myth, geometrical and mathematical symbolism. One of the most important myths of ancient Egypt concerned Horus. Regarding this myth, Bob Brier (1980) writes, “According to myth, Horus fought his evil uncle Seth to avenge the death of his father Osiris. In battle, Horus' eye was torn to pieces, pieces , but but with magic, Thoth Thoth,, god god of magic, magic, science, writing, writing, assembled the the pieces. pieces . Each element element of the the Eye-of-Horus Eye-of-Horus represented represented a different different fraction; fraction; the the hieroglyph for 1/2 was 1/4 and so on. The total of the fractions is 63/64, the missing 1/64 is supposedly supplied magically by Thoth. The amulet was called Udjat or 'Sound Eye' because of its association with the regeneration of Horus' eye", the third eye, the eye of Inner Vision. The eye of Horus is thus the third eye, a regenerated or transformed eye, the eye of magic. Close examinati examination on of an eye of Horus, reveals that the Black Dot is the pupil or 1/4 and it is the point through which light enters the eye. Through the process of initiation, psychological integration, expansion of consciousness, and translation of the unconsciousness, the ancient African Mystery School student, through a process of initiation, passed from a state of the the lower low er self-awar se lf-awareness, eness, small small case eye (i), (i ), into the the Higher Higher Self Sel f (I). Capital I also als o refer r efer to the column column or backbone b ackbone in the hum human body, body, temple, which w hich contains a string stri ng of glands along al ong the the colum col umn, n, with wi th each higher higher gland yielding yiel ding progressively progressivel y greater greater hormone hormone outpu output. t. This This prog pro gresses resse s with wi th the the pineal gland, gland,
or thir third d eye, e ye, at the top of the spinal spi nal colum co lumn n and culminates culminates with w ith the the development of an expanded state of consciousness. Again, George James reported that, The earliest theory of salvation was the Egyptian theory .The Egyptian Egyptian Mystery Mystery System had had as its most important object, objec t, the the deific d eification ation of man and taught that the soul (mind) of man, if liberated from its bodily fetters, could enable him to become godlike, attain inner vision and hold communion ith the immortals, (sons of Light). BLACK DOT PYRAMIDION, DOORWAY DOORWAY TO THE TEMPLE TEMPLE
There are ar e a num number of example exampless that illustrate il lustrate that the the ancient a ncient Egypt Egyptians ians concealed their inner knowledge in the construction of architectural monuments. Before the entrance to the Egyptian temple there usually stood two obelisks, with the most important part being the pyramidial point or Pyramidi Pyramidion. on. The Pyramidi Pyramidion on has been bee n found found by modem modem science sci ence to often o ften be an all-black capstone at the top of most pyramids and obelisks. The entrance to the temple-obelisk's highest point was black, thus it was the first point of the pyramid-tem pyramid-temple ple site si te or obelisk-temple obelisk-temple site si te to to receive recei ve sunligh sunlightt as the the sun sun arose from darkness darkness on each new day. day. The black bl ack Pyramidi Pyramidion on and the the Eye-of-Horus Eye-of-Hor us referred to a doorway door way of darkness, darkness, (Pyramidion, (Pyramidion, pupil) where w here light first penetrates penetrates when entering entering the the temple temple or hum human body. body. However, it is not not unt until il one examines modem scientific literature that one can fully appreciate this ancient African reference r eference to black, bl ack, sunlight sunlight and the night night eye. eye. LACK LACK DOT DOT Locus Coerul Coer uleus eus -DOORWA -DOORWAY To THE TEMPLE The brain structure, locus coeruleus, offers strong biological scientific evidence that directly support the Ancient African claim that Black Dot is the doorway to the temple, the mind and collective unconscious. First, The Name Locus Coeruleus Literally Means Black Dot. Locus is a Latin word, stlocus locum, meaning point or dot. Coeruleus is derived from the Indian Sanskrit name caeruleus yamas, meaning Black. This is a critical finding because the Sanskrit name, caeruleus, appears to predate Greek, Latin or other Western European languages. In fact this name appears to be of African origin and was used by Africans in Africa, Europe and Asia. It appears that Ancient European Sanskrit borrowed the term from the African populations that migrated to India from Africa many thousands of years earlier. The profound and excellent ournal by current day Afrikan Hebrews, History. Hebrews, History. The Bible and the lackman, ( 1980) recently reviewed revie wed the book Ethiopi book Ethiopia: a: The Missing Mis sing Link in in frican fric an History by History by Rev. Rev. Sterling Means Means (1945). His book boo k cited many many reports
of the Black population of India that begins at the southern side of the HindooKush Mountains. 'The place where the Ethiopian race formed into the Hindu or Indian Nation. India was first peopled by a Black Race, with whom Herodotus as acquainted under the name Ethiopians. The continent (India) is over onethird Negroid today." "The earliest people to occupy India are supposed to belong to the the Negritic Negritic Race." Herodotus Herodotus states that, that, The The Ethiopia Ethiopian n race inhabited the lands towards the rising and setting sun. He divided them into two nations and said they differed in nothing from the other Ethiopians save their language and the character of their hair. The Eastern Ethiopians have straight hair while those of Libya (Africa) are woollier than any other nation on earth. The Ancient Empire of Ethiopia once included all the subcontinent of India. "The Statue of Buddha with Negroid features is found throughout India hich shows that a woolly wool ly haired race rac e once ruled r uled there" (Du ( Dury ry,, Vol. 1). Thus, the name caeruleus, though Indian Sanskrit, is a borrowed African word. Additional proof of the African origin of caeruleus can be found in the work of the great African historian, Cheikh Anta Diop (1978), in The Cultural Unity of Black Africa, concerning early African settlers of Greece. Diop states that, "Danaus had a wife named Ethiopis and a daughter Celeno, whose name means Black (a daughter of Atlas also bore the same name). Celeno had a son by Neptune called Celenus. Celenus, son of Phylos, is the basis for the ancient legendary cults of Pelopinnosus. Perseus, the King of Argos, had a grandson Celesus (Celena was also the daughter of Proteus), the King of Tiryus. The Indian Sanskrit word coeruleus is derived from the Ancient Ethiopian name, Celeno, which means Black. This is further proof of the word's Ethiopian origin, because the Greeks borrowed their mythological figures figures from the the Ethiopi Ethiopians ans (Jochann (J ochannan an 1974, 1980). 1980) . Dr. Ben Jochan Joc hannan nan has has found, "Hercules, whom the Greeks admitted was one of the Gods, was of Ethiopian origin". Certainly in the historical study of Black Dot, locus coeruleus is one of the most important subjects to explore. Locus coeruleus literally means Black Dot. We have reviewed the evidence that coeruleus is an Indian Sanskrit name borrowed borrow ed from Ethiopians Ethiopians in In India and that that it came came from the the Ethiopia Ethiopian n word CELENO. Thus, we are left with this extraordinary evidence that ancient Africans studied brain anatomy and named this critical brain site coeruleus. Celano, because of its appearance and function, was symbolically in line with other research evidence of the time. As western science investigates the locus
coeruleus, increasin increasi ngly more more biological evidence emerges emerges that that directly dir ectly supports the ancient African concept that coeruleus is a Black Dot doorway to the collective unconscious. The locus coeruleus is black because it contains large amounts of melanin, the same chemical that produces skin color (Amaral 1977, 1978). Its cells provide the principle noradrenergic nerve supply to many areas of the brain, cerebral cerebra l cortex, hippocampu hippocampus, s, cingulat cingulatee gyrus, gyrus, and and amy amygdala areas that make up the major portion of the limbic cortex. The locus coeruleus also supplies part of the norepinephrine found in other brain areas such as hypothalamus, thalamus, and habenula (deep pineal), cerebellum-lower brain stem and spinal cord (Kobayashi, 1975). Importantly, the locus coeruleus affects memory, as one would expect because melanin affects memory .The locus coeruleus is normally involved in the temporal delineation of the susceptibility period of newly formed memory .A malfunction of the locus coeruleus can result in a profound extension of the normal susceptibility period of newly formed memory to ECSproduced amnesia (Zorentzer, 1976). Additional evidence of the role of the locus coeruleus as a doorway doorwa y to to the collective unconscious unconscious is present pr esent in the the biological evidence that the locus coeruleus is the uppermost point in an all-black neuromelanin nerve tract that runs from the brain stem into the spinal cord. Olszneki (1964) mapped appe d the brain br ain stem s tem and found found 12 brain bra in sites si tes containin c ontaining g pigmented pigmented (melanin) cells. These are the substantia nigra with its associated nucleus brachialis brachiali s pigment pigmentosus osus and and nucleu nucleuss paranigralis. The other other nine nine nucelii nucelii are either part p art of o f a neuro-melanin colum col umn n or adja a djacent cent to the neuromelanin neuromelanin colum col umn n that Bazelon (1967) found. Marsden (1961) and Scherer (1939) have found that melanin is present in the brain of all animals, with the degree of pigment pigmentation ation increasing as one moves moves up the the evolution evolutionary ary ladder. Mam Mamm mals have the greatest degree of pigmentation among all animals and primates have the greatest brain intensity pigmentation among all of mammals. With primates, the higher the evolutionary type of brain organization or the closer the primate to the human type, the greater the degree of pigmentation within the brain (Cotzias, 1974). Scherer (1939) reported that in humans the intensity of pigment pigmentation ation of th the locus coeruleus was the the same same as that that foun found d in the the substan substantia tia nigra; deep melanin pigmentation. This was in contrast to the near human type primate, primate, chimpanz chimpanzee, ee, where the the substant substantia ia nigra nigra is highly highly pigm pigmented, ented, but the the locus coeruleus is pigmented much less. Thus, all animals have an internal core of melanin in their brains. A brains. All ll humans
ossess this Black internal brain evidence of their common common Black African African Origin. The All Black neuromelanin nerve tract of the brain is profound roof roof that the human race is a Black race, with many variations of Black, rom rom Black-Black Black-Black to White Black, all internally rooted rooted in a vast sea of Brain lackness. One One of o f the the cri c ritical tical keys keys that disting dis tinguish uish man man from all other animals is this presence of intense blackness, neuromelanin pigmentation of the locus coeruleus, Black Dot, the upper most center of pigmentation, the doorway that opens into an all-black hall of blackness, the neuromelanin "Amenta" nerve tract. BLACK DOT BLACK ECTODERM, ECTODERM, DOORWA DOORWAY TO THE TEMPLE TEMPLE
There is only one race of humans on this planet earth, the Black Race, ith many nuances of Black. Just as there are written and geological records o humanities' past there are also biological and mental records of humanities' origin. After the male sperm fertilizes the female egg, it divides and multiplies to form an early cluster of cells, blastula, from which the fetus child will develop. This early blastula contains three layers, outer ectoderm, and inner layer endoderm and mesoderm. Every part of the body has its origin in one of these three layers of cells. The outer layer of the ectoderm contains melanin throughout its outermost layer (Pearse, 1976). By the 28th hour following conception conceptio n fertilization fertili zation of the the female egg e gg,, the ectoderm ectode rm has has begun to invaginate into the interior of the cluster of early fetal cells to form a long tube. Critically, this neural tube develops into the spinal cord, the end of the tube, (the neural crest mid-point) the brain, and cells along its length evolved into melanocytes and all of the endocrine glands: pineal, pituituary, adrenal, mast cells, hypothalamu hypothalamus, s, thyroid, thyroid, parath para thyroid, yroid, pancreas pancrea s and many many other other glands found found in in the stomach, intestines, lungs and intestinal track (Roost, 1969; Welborn, 1974, 1977). A.G.E. Pearse (1974, 1969) rediscovered the critical fact that a great majority of cells producing hormonal peptides along the APUD series (Amine precursor uptake uptake in decarboxylase) decarboxylase) share its distinctive distinctive cytochem cytochemical ical and a nd ultrastructural characteristics. Again, all cells producing hormones of this APUD cell series originated from the melan-"The APUD cells derive their name from the initial letters of their first three and most important properties, namely: namely: (I) a high content content of Amine, Amine, (2) ( 2) the the capac c apacity ity for Amine Amine Precursor Pr ecursor Uptake, and (3) the presence of Amino Acid Decarboxylase for the conversion of the amino acid precursors to amines." One must know that the amines involved are such classic chemicals as dopamine, norepinephrine, tryptamine, and epinephrine, all precursors whose end product of metabolism is melanin. Another, of the amines found in such cells is 5-HT, 5 hydroxytryptamine or
serotonin. This amine is the precursor to melanin, a key hormone of the pineal gland. BLACK DOT MELANOCYTE MELANOCYTE DOORWA DOORWAY To To THE TEMPLE
The melanocyte is a pigment cell, found in skin that produces the black pigment pigment melanin, and skin skin color. Our Our skin skin is an organ that that covers the the entire entire body. body. Direct sunlig sunlight ht,, initiates initiates the the production of melanin, melanin, or skin skin color. Then Then too, melanocytes, though found in the skin, originate embryo logically from the neural crest, an early prefetal structure which later evolves into the brain, and later migrates into skin sites. Thus, the melanocyte is a modified nerve cell that that in terms terms of structure structure will w ill resemble a nerve cell in appearance with w ith dendrite axon cellular shape. The melanocyte is an example of a nerve that conveys inf i nformation ormation through through long distance bl blood ood hormone hormone mess messeng engers ers as compared to short range nerve neurotransmitters that are so typical of electrical forms information transferred by the nerves (Pearse, 1973; Pathak; Blois, 1969; Filators, 1976; Schneider, 1975; Riley, 1972; Wassennann, 1974; Edelstein, 1971). The melanocyte can release its hormone, melanin, by two different paths. paths. One One way is by direct injection of melanin melanin into into skin skin cells as they grow out of the the deep de ep derm der mis-skin is- skin layer and pass pas s through through the the melanocyte containing layer on their way to the epidermis (surface of the skin). Another way is for hite blood cells to engulf melanin particles in the skin and then return to the blood circulatory ci rculatory tree inside of the the white white cell, traveling travel ing throug throughou houtt the the body, body, capable of being deposited in countless sites, circulating melanin. The inner lining of our two lateral eyes contain the retina, a structure that contains both rods and cones. Rods are sensory organ receptors that produce black and and white vision by literally literal ly capturing capturing light light when when it passes through through the the pupil and reaches reaches the the retina. The The rod converts the the light into into a chemical chemical message that is passed to the optic nerve at the center of the retina, which in turn relays the message to the brain for processing. Cones are sensory organs that produce color vision by capturing light and converting it into the chemical message which is also passed along to the optic nerve and then the brain. Critically, melanin is present throughout the retina in a layer just below the face of the rod and cone containing retina, the pigmented layer sur face of the retina. When light reaches the rod, it is captured by the rod visual pigment pigment rhodopsin, then then changes changes shape shape from the the cis (chair-shape) ( chair-shape) to th the trans (boat-shape) (boa t-shape) and thereby holding holdi ng the the ligh l ightt photon, photon, and a nd the the rhodopsi r hodopsin n containing containing
disc is then shed, falling into the deeper melanin pigment layer of the retina. In the the pigm p igmented ented layer la yer of the retina, re tina, the ligh li ghtt photon in transferred to mela melanin, nin, transrhodopin, changes shape into cis, and then returns to the rod for new-light reception. The energized melanin then generates an electrical-chemical message that passes into the optic nerve and then the brain. It is believed the color vision visi on produced by the the retina retina is i s also al so depen depe ndent upon upon a similar relationship with retinal melanin. These melanin retinal chemical events take place in i n less than a small small fraction of a second. All hu human eyes eyes contain contain retinal retinal melanin, without which, one would be permanently blind. Light, (vision) is literally born from darkness, melanin (Path, 1978; Nettle ship, 1909; O'Donnell, O'Donnell, 1978; Creel, 1978). 197 8). BLACK DOT INNER INNER EAR NUCLEUS, NUCLEUS, DOORW D OORWA AY To To THE TEMPLE
Melanin is also present in the inner ear nucleus. It has been shown that melanin in the inner ear of the fetus helps to direct inner ear nerve growth such that the nerve's (retinogenic-clostrate) projections, from one ear to the ear on the the opposite opposi te side, allow a llow coordinated hearing and vision. However, it has been found found that that there are a re birth bir th defects that lack inn i nner er ear melanin ela nin,, human human ocular albinism, sex-linked ocular albinism and autosomal recessively inherited ocular albinism al binism.. Donald Creel (1980) reports, "However, "Howe ver, both types types of ocular albinos have congenit congenital al reduced visual acuity (20/400-20/50) (20/400- 20/50) and hypopigmentation of the urea and pigmented epithelia of the iris, ciliary body, and retina. As a result, human albinos have a 20 degree blind spot in their tempora temporall fields field s and a nd nystagm nystagmus, us, and constant fluttering fluttering of the the eyes e yes because bec ause poor p oor nerve links induce induce poor circulation between both eyes and ears. Likewise, it it has been shown that human albinos have hemisphere asymmetry in hearing sounds as a result of poor development of the abuducens nucleus in the brain. However, just as the melanin seed blue print in the ectoderm becomes the pattern pattern from from which brain spinal cord and endocrine glands glands evolve, so do eye and nerves depend upon inner ear melanin to outline the proper pattern and direction direc tion of growth growth (Peterson, 1980; Creel, 1978) BLACK DOT MELANIN, MELANIN, MEMORY DOORWA DOORWAY TO THE TEMPLE TEMPLE
The entrance into the African temple (which was symbolic of birth or creation into the human mind-body) was through a doorway bordered by two columns, two obelisks both topped by black pyramidions (Jochannan. 1980; Schwaller; Muller. 1964; Thompkins. 1971; James, 1976). These two obelisks at the entrance of the African temple symbolized the basic two
opposites of nature - Y and B; male and female; active. Passive or positive, negative. Pathak (1972) reports, "Melanin pigmentation which follows exposure of skin to solar radiation (sun- light) is known to involve two distinct photo biological processes. The first is immediate pigment-darkening, tanning. Or direct pigmentation. The second is described as new pigment formation, melanogenesis." In fact melanin is black because of their their unique unique physical physical property that that allows allow s it i t to be an excellent electrical conductor conductor or semicondu semiconductor ctor.. Melanin is black bl ack because it absorbs light, light, colors or energy (Blois (Blois.. 1969; Filators, Fil ators, 1976). In fact melanin melanin responds to a critical applied electrical field by changing its conductivity. The response falls into two categories, threshold and memory switching. Threshold switching occurs when sample cycles from an off (low conductivity) moves to an on (high conductivity) state at a critical electrical field. And returns to the off state when the electrical field is removed. Memory switching. On the other hand refers to a sample which remains in the on state when the field is removed removed but can be restored to the the off state state by larger electrical e lectrical fields or o r currents. Both threshold and pseudo memory switching have been reported in melanin. The memory state is reversible. Destroyed by heating above 110 Co. suggesting the existence of a true memory state (Filators. 1976). Black Dot. Is the doorway to the collective unconscious, the doorway through which chaos, hierarchy of energies, God. Macrocosm. Passes through to become the individual indivi dual human human mind. mind. (Ptah ( Ptah macr macrocos ocosm m). Another Another example example of mela melanin's nin's role ro le in memory pool operation can be seen in the report that D.N.A. itself. A key biological blueprint b lueprint for life has has been foun found d to be directly linked linked to melanin melanin granules (Schneider. 1975). Again, there is a growing body of biological research that shows how the collective unconscious is recorded in our minds. A portion of our minds is clearly linked to our brains. The human brain has systematically evolved from animal ancestors: primate, mammal, reptilian. Amphibian. Fish. One-celled organisms. Indeed Indeed.. MacLean (1970) (1970 ) notes that that the hum human brain bra in cortex cor tex is the the newest brain brai n layer super-imposed on earlier earl ier mamm ammalian alia n and and reptilian re ptilian brain brai n structures. Importantly. At the moment of conception and for the first several days afterwards afterwa rds,, all al l animal animal embryos embryos look loo k amazing amazingly ly alike, al ike, with w ith the the human human fetus fetus passin passi ng throu through gh the the earlier earl ier biological bi ological ancestral forms forms of fish fish throug through h mamm ammals. And it is in the oldest layer of the brain, the brain stem. that the black nerve tracts are found. found. Forrest (1972, 1975) shows that that defects in the the black bl ack
neuromelanin tract can sometimes bring out behavior that was once used by humanities' ancestors. Thus, when we consider the biological features of melanin, its memory storage and capacity, its presence in old brain centers, increased brain pigment pigmentation ation in more more advanced biological biol ogical species s pecies,, and innumerable reports of persons with detailed memory images of ancient historical concepts; concepts; the the evidence is i s indeed overwhelm over whelming ing.. Rapid Eye Movement (REM) sleep, is that phase of sleep in which neophytes dream, and more specifically they dream historical memory images that that com co me from fro m the the collec col lective tive unconsci unconscious ous memory memory bank ba nkss in the brain bra in stem, black neurom neuromelanin elanin (Am (Amenta) enta) nerve tract, and and passes throug through the the locus locus coeruleus doorway doo rway.. The Black Dot, all black neuromelanin (Amenta) brain nerve tract, headed by the locus coerulells, with multiple upper brain connection is a critical path followed by unconscious memory images as they move upward to become become conscious. Hobson Hobson and and McCarley McCarley have have recen rece ntly defined defined the the brain as a dream state generator and have outlined the great upward and downward flow of memory images of the brain system. In fact, infants at six months who were found to possess extreme rapid eye movements (R.E.M. storms) during sleep ere found to have possible delay of neurodevelopment. Moreover, the more one investigates the dream collective unconscious system, the more one is impressed by the systems multiple relationship to melanin ela nin.. The pineal pi neal hormone, melatonin, a brain hormone released at night that induces skin color formations, acts upon the dream system to increase the movement of sensory images from the brain stem to the cortex, unconscious to consciousness, memory readout. Serotonin, is a pineal hormone released during daylight, daylight, that that increase incre asess the flow of mem memory ory im i mages from the the centers c enters of the brain (consciousness) to unconscious, memory storage (Becker, 1981). The eleventh pigmented nucleus, just below the locus coeruleus is called the substantia nigra (Black substance) and is so named because of its large pool of melanin (Oneda, 1969; Moses, 1966; Hiroswa, 1968). When there is depigmentation or loss of melanin, people who are afflicted, develop Parkinson's disease, a disease of impaired motor movement and thought. This illness is treated by giving patients L-dopa, a chemical that produces melanin and replaces the lost melanin in the substantia nigra. However, when increased melanin is given, patients frequently expressed an increased range of vivid dreams, range of vivid dreams, hallucinations, illusions, confusional psychosis (Moskovitz), reflecting flooding of conscious by a flow of upward memory
images. In fact the primary medications used to treat psychosis, an illness hereby people poorly translate unconscious memory images, are phenoth phenothiazines; iazines; medications that that are believed believ ed to work by dopamine dopamine blockage blockage (Maclean, 1970). Basical Basi cally ly,, stim s timulant ulantss and allucinogen al lucinogens, s, such as amphetam amphetamines, ines, LSD, DMT, mescaline, all increase melatonin, dopamine and melanin. Whereas, tranquilizers such as phenobarbital, decrease melatonin, dopamine and melanin formation. Furthermore, Furthermore, melatonin (the pineal pi neal hormone hormone that increases increa ses melanin ela nin hen given to normal people) has been shown to increase feelings of tranquility and dream states in persons able to translate unconscious memory images. images. However, a person per son who was stable but with a prior prio r history of psychosis psychosis or depression, depress ion, when when given given melatonin melatonin,, expressed with wi thin in 24 hours hours a return of hallucinations of depression (Carman, 1976). Then too, the locus coerleus has been shown to contain and have very strong links to the system of naturally naturally occurring opiates and opioid peptides. These These are naturally naturally occurring hormones hormones that can induce strong str ong feel feeling ing states that can guide guide and direc di rectt consciousness consciousness (Pepper, 1972). BLACK DOT MELANIN, MELANIN, COLLECTIVE COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS DOORW DOORWA AY TO
THE THE TEMPLE TEMPLE
The The locu loc us coeru coer uleus is literally literal ly a brain brai n doorway to the the collective unconscious. It is a critical brain center that. When activated, will begin R.E.M. sleep, that phase of sleep in which we can recall dreams, the actual review of images from the collective unconscious (Hobson, 1977; Olswezski, 1954; Scherer, 1939; Jouvet and Delmorme, 1965; Huang, 1975; Kobayahi, 1975; Redm Re dmond, ond, 1976; 1976 ; Moses, 1966; Van Woer Woert, t, 1967). 1967 ). The brain brai n dream drea ms continuously and is constantly sending unconscious memory images from deeper mind-brain levels level s up to the the cortex cor tex for for possibl pos siblee conscious expression. However, in the uninitiated or neophyte student, who is ignorant of how to translate ancient African memories, may occasionally become conscious or aware of such images only in the R.E.M. phase of "dream" sleep during the night, night, and they may may occasi occa sionally onally experience exper ience intuitiv intuitivee flashes fla shes during d uring the the day or night. Mental slaves, trained to remain ignorant of their own historical Africanity, remain fixed at this neophyte level. According to the great leader, the the Honorable Honora ble Elijah Elij ah Muham Muhamm mad, many Afri Africans cans are ar e mentall mentally y dead, unaw unaware are
of how to use their own mind, unaware of the infinite power of their mind; that is far superior s uperior to any man-m man-made ade computer. computer. Diverse physiol physiological ogical correlations cor relations of anxiety anxiety and and fear led Cannon Cannon (1927) to suggest that they are mediated by the sympathetic nervous system. Maclean (1949), proposing his theory of the limbic system as the central mediator of emotion, transformed the anatomic site to the mid-brain. More recently, recently, the the locus l ocus coeruleus, a small streak of cells cell s located l ocated in the the dorsolateral dors olateral tomentu tomentum m of the the pons has been propos pr oposed ed as a s anot a nother her im i mportant medi mediator ator of anxiety (Redmond, 1974). All of these structures are phylogentically ancient, suggesting that anxiety itself evolved with man's earliest vertebrate ancestors. Experiments Experiments sug s uggest gest a possibl poss iblee contin c ontinuu uum m of cautionary or inhibi inhibitory tory functions functions by this this small small nucleus nucleus in which which the the middle middle of normal normal range of funct function ion (vigilance, caution, prudence, watchfulness', attentiveness) would have evolutionary advantages, insuring that threats were respected, and where possible, possibl e, prevented. Wh Whereas excessive e xcessive or maxim maximum um locus coeruleus fu function nction ould have the disadvantages of terror, of terror, panic, fear, anxiety, dread and, alarm. Minimum locus coerleus function would have the disadvantages" of inatten inattentiveness, tiveness, distractibili di stractibility ty,, impulsively impulsively,, carelessness, carel essness, recklessness and fearlessness (Redmond, 1974; A Legacy of Evolution, 1981) .. An excellent example of Black Dot ancient memory that was pulled from the collective unconscious memory bank presented in a dream, and associated with fear and panic, was reported repor ted by the the European European psychiatrist psychiatrist C.G. C.G. Jun Jung (1970). o comeforthfrom Horns. I am Horns, and I fly up and perch myself upon the orehead orehead of Ra in the bows of his boat which is in heaven" The deceased is said to t o be the lord lo rd of Maat, which the goddess god dess Uatchet worketh. "1 am a m the spiritual spiri tual body of the lord l ord of Maat which is made by the goddess Uatchet. Continued examination of the name URAEUS reveals that it is composed of the syllables or sounds U-RAE-US. The "Rae" relates to Ra or the Egyptian god Ra, the all, the Big God. "Us" relates to human individuals, literal li terally ly.. Thus, Thus, U-RAE-US repres rep resents ents the the god with wi thin in us. . In other words, URAEUS represents an individual's ability to utilize innate god-like power or knowledge of all symbols through the development of all of sensory receptors in such a manner that he or she is able to tune into all energies, especially the rapid spiritual energies upon which the all total God communicates. Robert Hoffstein (1975) has defined several of the Eastern ideas behind the letter U. The negative energy of "u" refers to ideas that are negative as seen in the prefix "Un." It represents the idea
ithout meaning eani ng,, know knowle ledge, dge, unkn unknow own n ignorance. ignora nce. On the the other hand, the the positive energy of the the letter letter "u" refers refer s to that that which w hich binds something something to to another, as in the word unity. Overall, we can now discern the esoteric or inner meaning of the idea URAEUS. "u" is either that which binds or that hich is unknown or does not bind. "RA" represents God, while "US" literally refers to us, the cultural collective of individuals, humans. Knowledge is the process. Lack of soul knowledge, on the other hand, prevents th the realization real ization of the the God-li God-like ke powers with wi thin in the the individual. individual. Gerald Massey (1974), author of the outstanding classical review, Typology of the Mythical Serpent. said in reference to the origin of the name serpent, that the name is pre-eminently inner African. Below are two listings of the names of serpents based upon his class- sification. Non-
frican Snake-English Snake-English Nachash-Hebrew Nachash-Hebre w Naga-Sanskrit Naya-Arabic Naya-Arabic Neke and and Nakahi-Maori Nakahi-Maori Nyoka-Kan Nyoka-Kany yika Nyoka-Kaben Nyoka-Kabenda da NyokaNyokaMimboma N yoka- M usentandu Nyoka-Kasands
"The dreamer receives a letter from an unknown woman. She writes that she has pain in i n the uterus. A drawing drawing is attached att ached to the letter, looking roughly roughly like this: this : Fig. 1 Uraeus, vol. 2
in the virgin forest there are swarms of monkeys. Then a panorama of white laciers opens up. lung l ung interpreted this dream, dream, "The uterus is i s the center, center, the
life giving vessel (vas). (vas). The serpentine line leading to the vessel is analogous to the healing serpent of Aesculapius (Medicina). It is also analogous to the Tantric symbol of Shiva Hindu, the creative latent god without expression expression in space who, in the form of a point or lingam, is encircled encircled three and a half times by the kundalini (Uraeus) (Uraeus) serpent with the t he virgin forest we meet the ape motif again. The present dream ends with the anorama of white 'glaciers', reminding the dreamer of earlier dreams of which he beheld the Milky Way and was having a conversation about immortality. " First, the dream and interpretation yield great supportive evidence to the universal symbol Black Dot, and its vast history even in European literature. Regarding Black Dot, the vessel, uterus or vas, Jung vas, Jung reported; 'The center of the mandala is sometimes referred referred to in i n alchemical literature as the vas. It corresponds to the salyx of the Indian lotus, seat and birthplace of the gods. This is called the padma, a term that denotes emininity and corresponds corresponds to the yoni. In alchemy the vas is often taken as the uterus where where the 'child' ' child' is i s gestated. In the Litany of Loreto, Loreto, Mary is spoken of three t hree times as the vas v as (Vas (Vas spiritual spir ituale, e, Honorable and insigne ins igne devotions) and in medieval poetry she is called the :flower of the sea', which shelters the Christ. " Second, Jung's oldest references for interpreting the dream was the Greek healing serpent Aesculapius and Indian kundalini serpent. The kundalini serpent, or Uraeus was shown to be a creative energy that passed through the Black Dot, Dot, uterus, uterus, doorway doorw ay to life. By reference reference to our earlier ear lier discussion we can summarize that both the Greek and Indian references to the Black Dot, serpent relationship were wer e taken from from even earlier Africa African n scientists scientists who w ho predated both civilization civil izations. s. Third, Third, by not not being aware awar e of his his own ow n ancient ancient African African source, Jung source, Jung was unable to translate the glacier and swarm of monkeys depicted in the dreams. He lacked an African consciousness that would have assisted his patient in accepting her own collective unconscious memory bank. To this end, she would have known that her European ancestors, who were Africans, migrated from Africa to European forests and then underwent various changes in an attempt to adapt to glacial conditions. For the patient to continue the individuation process, meant that the she would have to retrieve lost ancient African knowledge. To accept that part of herself, the dreamer had to accept her historical black self sel f rather rather than distort and and reject rej ect swarm swa rmss of
ancient Black ancestors as swarms of monkeys. Last, the dream took place because of th the dreamer's intact intact Black born nerve nerve tracts and nerve nerve hormones, hormones, the indelible biological record of humanity's common African roots."The entrance to the Great Pyramid (Amenta, unconscious mind) was concealed by a movable flagstone that turned on a pivot, which none but the initiated could detect. Thus. Horns (inner vision) was the door in darkness, the way portrayed for the manas in death (transformation). Here is the mystery: How to enter here there is no door and the way is all unknown? It is explained to the manas how Divine assistance is to be obtained. When the strains of life on earth are effaced, strength is given. forging the entrance where there is no door and in that power the manas penetrate with, or, as the god." It was through the use of the Ten Virtues, Negative Confessions, and Seven Liberal Arts (King, 1978; James, 1976) that the heart was developed, the core of the emotional finger that pulls knowledge from the collective unconscious. A strong heart will yield a strong character of personality and well-tuned emotional radar. Consider and start daily use of the Ten Virtues; two of which are Courage-freedom from resentment; and Efficiency-preparation for initiation at all times. Black Dot is an ancient African symbol for blackness, the seed and archetype of all humanity. Black Dot is the hidden doorway to the collective unconscious, ancestral memory bank for all. Black Dot represents the African origin of all humanity; for all Europeans, Latinos, and Asians came from the the same African Africa n ancestral parents. par ents. Hum Humanity may may differ with wi th variations varia tions of color (skin melanin) but we are all rooted in neuromelanin, black hormone blackness. blackness. Today's reborn Black Master's must accept their Blackness, and be inspired to create genius levels, beauty, and rest upon in resonance harmonic flow from the pyramids. Uraeus is a symbol of the transforming energy of the soul. Black Dot defines de fines the hidden doorwa door way y through through which the transforming transforming soul energy of Uraeus passes.
.
Chapter 3 LACK LACK DOT DOT ..... BLAC BLACK K SEED SEED Archetype Archetype of Humanity III The pineal gland or Eye of Horns is an excellent example of the ancient African study of biological blackness and states of consciousness. Pharoah Tut-ankh-Amun was an African King of the 19th dynasty ofTa Merry Egypt ho died in 1349 B.C. or more that 3,333 years ago. At the time of his death he was buried in a tomb filled with jewels, shrines, statues and household goods. It was King Tut's tomb that has been publicly acknowledged as being the most complete tomb of an Egyptian Pharoah that has ever been discovered. Of the many structures found in the tomb over fifty years ago there, is one shrine, which in graphic pictorial form, clearly displays the ancient African knowledge of the relationship of the Pineal Gland to sunlight, darkness and states of consciousness. This displayed a fact well known to ancient African scholars and priests more than than 3,333 years before its i ts discovery disco very by EuropeanEuropeanAfrican scholars in the late 1950's (Leek, 1972; Jochannan, 1978; Lanly, 1981; West, 1979; 1 979; Gilber Gil bert, t, 1976; 1976 ; Romer, Romer, 1981; 198 1; Piank Pia nkoff, off, Pharoah Tut-ankh-Amun's mummy was found inside the innermost coffin enclosed within two successive coffins. The three coffins were found inside of a quartzite sarcophagus. These four coffins were enclosed within four successive large box-like shrines. The surface of each of the four shrines was covered with elaborate tableaus. On the exterior. right panel of shrine II in the left upper comer first register is a group of seven figures, and upright cobra, and six upright mummiform figures. A cobra projects rays of light onto the forehead ofthe ofthe first fir st mum mummiform figure. figure. The second sec ond and third figures receiv rec eivee light on their foreheads from a star above their heads. The four remaining figures have stars above their heads which pass a flow of light between the stars. Alexander Piankoff (1977) partially translated this register of figures and other representations on the right and left panels as "unique", though certain
figures are similar to those in the tombs of Ramses VI and Ramses IX. Here they are accompanied by inscriptions in enigmatic script, where every current sign is replaced by another. The representations on both panels are extracts from an unk unknown nown cosmological composition compositio n dealing deal ing with the the crea c reation tion and the refilling of the solar disk with fire during the night. Here, in the region of death (under-world, Amenta, unconscious, Blackness) the sun passes through, bodies of gods gods who w ho reside there. there. Their bodies b odies remain remain in the the dark dar k (underworld, (underworld, Amenta, unconscious, Blackness) while their souls, power, and essence, follow the sun in his journey. In other words, in the region of death the sun collects new energy for his rebirth in the morning (King, 1985, 1982; Hobson, 1971 ). Regarding the seven figures of the right panel and upper left register, Piankoff has translated, "Above the representation is an enigmatic inscription: These These gods are ar e like l ike this: this: the the ray ra ys of Re (sun ( sun)) enter their their bodies. He calls call s their souls. It is indeed they who enter after the souls the names of divinities: The cobra: The Rearer, first figure of the underworld; second figure: The
Praiser; third figure: Opener; Fourth figure: Fine Stuff; fifth figure: The Incomplete One; sixth figure: The Weak One." Thus, in this inscription there is reference to eight divinities div inities,, Re, the the sun s un,, the cobra, cob ra, and six si x mum mumm miform figures figures.. It is important to to note that the cobra is named the rearer, and on one symbolic level represents the snake shaped spinal column that holds the human body upright atop which rests res ts the head cont co ntaining aining the the pitu pi tuitary itary gland and a nd the the pineal pi neal gland. gla nd. Two Two of the six mummiform figures receive the light of the sun, Re, directly into the forehead forehead location l ocation of the the pin pi neal gland. Critically Critical ly,, the pineal release re lease of hormones is determined by the presence of either sunlight or darkness (King, 1978; Wurtman, urtman, 1977; 1977 ; Quay, Quay, 1974) 1 974).. During sunli sunligh ghtt the pineal releas rel eases es into the blood stream th the hormone hormone serotonin. serotonin. Whereas, Whereas, during during darkness darkness the the pineal pineal releases into the blood stream the hormone melatonin. Serotonin is a memory storage hormone, it increases the flow of memories from the cortex into the brainstem. brainstem. Melatonin Melatonin is a mem memory ory read out out horm hormone one that that increases the flow flow of memories into the the cortex. c ortex. More importantly importantly,, melatonin initiates dream dre amss or o r R.E.M. sleep by activating the locus coeruleus, Black Dot, the 12th and uppermost in a chain of 12 deeply pigmented mid brain/brain stem nuclei, The
Amenta Nerve Tract, I 33 Tissue of Horus (Neuromelanin/Brain Melanin) in relationship to the Flesh of Ra(Skin Melanin). (King, 1982; Hobson, 1974; Cannan, 1976; Moskovitz, 1978; Jouvet, 1965; 0lswezki, 1954; Bazelon, 1967; Feinchel, 1968; Marsden, 1961; Scherer, 1939). Dreams have long been considered by many to be a royal ro yal road to the unconscious, un conscious, making visible the soul, spirit, body and mind of various realms of consciousness. Thus, the pineal gland which was named by ancient Africans as the Eye of Horns is the eye of inner vision, that form of vision or consciousness that was the very goal of an entire educational process of the ancient Africans of TaMerry. Merry. George Geor ge James (1976) (1 976) said, sai d, "The Egyptian Egyptian Mystery System System had had three three grades of students (1) The Mortals, i.e., probationary students who were being instructed, but who had not yet experienced the inner vision, (2) The Intelligence's, i.e., those who had attained the inner vision, and had received mind or nous, and (3) The Creators or Sons of Light, i.e., those who had attained attained true spiritu spiri tual al consciousness." consciousness." Additional proof of the ancient Egyptian knowledge of the anatomy and physiol physiology ogy of th the pineal comes comes from a historical review rev iew of the the study study of the the pineal gland. gland. Modem Modem science has deemed deemed the the Greek anatom anatomist ist Herophilos Herophilos (325-280 B.C.) as the first one one to discover dis cover the the pineal pi neal gland gland and to locate its i ts primary site of action to be th the brain brai n ventricular ventricular system (Reiter, 1981). Yet, Yet, upon viewing pictures of the unwrapping of Pharoah Tut-ankh-Amun's bead by Carter and Derry (Leek, 1972), in the 1920's there was found a golden bird that laid across the top of the crown of the head with outstretched wings covering the front of the head and the body of the bird along the center of the head. This may have been be en a sym s ymboli bolicc statem s tatement ent of the the actual a ctual African Afric an knowl knowledge edge of the location of the soul being in the brain's C.S.F. ventricular system because the shape of the the bird bi rd closely cl osely resem res embles bles the the top-view top-vie w appearance a ppearance of the the ventricular system. The lateral ventricles are similar to the outstretched wings and the bird's bird' s body is similar similar to the the th third and fourth fourth ventricl ventricles es (King, (King, 1985; Feinchel, Feinchel, 1968; James, James, 1976). 1976) . The pineal gland gland is located at the posterior end of the the thir third d vent ve ntric ricle le and the pituitary gland, the hypthalam hypthalamus us anterior end of the third third ventricle. The third ventricle has long been held to be the "vault of initiation." The perfectly clear fluid of the third ventricle has been named the "dew", the fluid that crystallizes spirit or light as it descends from the heavens to the earth (Hall, 1972). Modem science has now rediscovered that though the pineal hormones, serototonin and melatonin, are released into the blood. In the case o melatonin it is found in the brain ventricular system fluid, cerebro-spinal fluid
in concentrations that are 13 times greater than that found in the blood (Mess, The cerebro-s cer ebro-spinal pinal fluid is produced with wi thin in the the brain bra in ventricular ventricular 1975). The system and and flows flo ws through throughout out the the inn i nner er ventricular chamber chamberss of o f the the brai b rain n and leaves the brain near its base and then flows over the entire surface of the brain and the the spinal spinal colu col umn. Modem science has now now come to to see that that many many important hormones produced in many sites throughout the body are found ithin fluid and travel in it much like a vast freeway to activate many receptor sites along the walls of the various chambers of the brain's internal ventricular system (Barr, 1982). The notion of the bird representing the soul is indeed and old African Annu Annu concept. A hum human-headed bird, bir d, Ba, was wa s used by ancient Egyptians Egyptians to represent the soul. Whereas, the Benu bird, Annu Ben Ben bird or stork was used by these Africans to represent the spirit (Lamy, 1981). Thus, to find the symbolic soul-spirit bird placed atop Pharaoh Tut-ankhAmun's head at death 1,000 years before the birth of Herophilos, shows a clear error in the the Greek claim that Herophilos discovered the pineal and defined the soul to be in the brain ventricular ventricular system. system. Furth Furtherm ermore, ore, the the ancient ancient Egypt Egyptians ians built built their their temples temples as replica repl icass of o f the the human human body. body. They knew knew that the the same s ame powers powe rs present pres ent in the the universe, macrocosm, were present in man, microcosm. Thus, they painted the ceilings of their temples blue to represent the starry heavens (James, 1976). In Pharoah Tut-ankh-Amun's tomb was found a statue of the god Ptah, who represented the mind or Memphite Cosmology hill emerging out of the primeval waters of Nun Nun (space, (space , great great lakes region of Africa, Africa, blood, cerebrocer ebrospinal spi nal fluid). fluid) . The (Shabaka) ( Shabaka) (Mem ( Memphite) phite) Cosmology held held that that the sun, Arum, Arum, sat atop the hill. This statue of Ptah has the crown of the head painted blue to represent that there is in the crown of the heads all human organs that link them to the sun and stars of the blue heavens (the pineal gland which releases different hormones in response to sun and darkness). Concerning the translation of the exterior right panel, first top register of the second seco nd shrine of Tut-ank Tut-ankh-Am h-Amen en a new interpretation interpre tation has been bee n offere offered d by Egy Egyptolog ptologist, ist, Rkht Rkhty y Wim Wimby by.. This This is a critical interpre interpretat tation ion because because of the the translator's use of an Afrocentric perspective and thorough research skills Rkhty Wimby noted, 'This inscription is written in a special script or code, hich was then perhaps known to the Priest/Scribes( Annu Priests of the Kemetic city of On). The language therein is highly symbolic/theological in nature. This code was first discerned by Champollion, who had
determined the value val ue of many many of the the sign si gns. s. Piankoff Piankoff ( 1977) 1 977),, benefiting be nefiting from the the work w ork of others, made an admirable admirabl e attem a ttempt pt at translating transl ating.. Yet Yet he seem se emss not to have recognized the value of all signs. I have been able to determine the value of two signs myself. The script is a code, using common signs having other than their usual value. Furthermore, determinative were not written, determinative are pictures which occur on the end of words. Out of the many meanings for any given root, in our code there is nothing to indicate what meaning is intended. One need have some foreknowledge of what the inscription is about (the pictorial representations help). Another problem is that the meaning of many words, in this script, is unknown and it is not always clear where one word ends and the next begins. Finally, these special inscriptions are full of word play of different kinds, which are additional elements of great significance. This is hy I have included in the notes different meanings for certain word-roots not to miss possible word play. The translation offered by Rkhty Wimby is as follows: (Exterior Right Right Panel Shrine of Tut-ank Tut-ankh-am h-amen, en, First Fir st Top Top register.) These are in this condition Rays of light enter enter their bodies; bodi es; He calls call s forth their their Bas They (Rays) penetrate them. So that they may accompany them.
Serpent 1.) The Morning 2.) The Praiser 3.) The Opener 4.) TheKeres 5.) The Incomplete One 6.) The Corruptible Flesh These These Neters are in i n this this condition. condition. Their heads - 1.) Head of Horus2.) Horus2.) Face of Horus 3.) Neck of Horus Horus 4.) 133 -tissue -tiss ue of Horus 5.) (Inner ?)Eye Eye 6.) The DOORway These Neters are in this condition. Their Bas coil, so that their (Bodies) may become Ba-like. The Herret Serpent of Ra burns, because of th their Bas. They (Rays) penetrate them, so that they may ascend its name mhm (Behind each serpent ser pent is its name mhm mhm "The Coiled Coil ed
One") Cat ] .) . ) Submerged One One 2.) ? 3.) Ejaculaor 4.) Innundator 5.) Babe in Swaddling Cloth 6.) The Morning Bark of Ra You will be among the Neters. You will not be distinguished from them - W sir, True of Voice oi ce -Vindi -Vindicate cated. d. Another central African philosophical concept that clearly supports the evidence that the pineal gland was first discovered by Africans is taken from the the second sec ond shrine of Pharaoh Tut-ank Tut-ankhA hAm mun's un's tomb tomb that depicts dep icts stars passing pass ing rays of light into the midforehead pineal gland anatomical site. Not only does this define the pineal gland relationship to sunlight, this also illustrates the ancient African concept of the "third eye" or Eye of Hem (Horus). The Eye of Horns Horns was w as said sai d to have been given given to Horns, Horns, son of Isis and Osiris, to replace a shattered left eye that had been damaged by evil Seth. It was the god Thoth, god of magic and writing, that gave Horus this new eye (Lamy, 1981 ). Symbolically, Horus represents the union of opposites, male and female, just as the pineal gland is found in the exact mid-line of the brain between the masculine left cortical hemisphere and feminine right cortical hemisphere. It has been said by authors that the pineal actually greatly increases in it's hormone output and synchronization with other glands in the brain and along the spinal column axis as psychic energy is developed and raised to progressively progressivel y high higher er levels leve ls along al ong the the spinal column column (Mten (Mtengwa, gwa, 1982) For just as Horus had to overcome an external evil Seth, who had dismembered his father Osiris, so too must each human overcome their own internal evil and misconceptions. Yet, the concept of a third eye is linked to a phylogenetic fact that in lower life forms the pineal gland was an actual third eye and fourth eye in the back of the skull that did receive light and functioned as an eye in some lizards and reptiles. In higher vertebrates and in humans the pineal gland ithdrew into the interior of the brain, retained its connection to sunlight and darkness but instead of producing visual images, it now released hormonal signals that that unloc unlocked ked internal memory memory banks of visual vi sual and other sensory se nsory images images i.e., dreams and higher states of consciousness (King, 1979; Quay, 1974). This is the physiol physiological ogical basis of o f the the ancient ancient African African Statem Statement ent that, that, of the the three three grades of students, those at the intelligence level of student had received mind or nous and developed inner vision, activated pineal gland, release of higher hormone
output of the dream activating hormone, melatonin. Furthermore, the next and highest grade of student, sons of light, were said to not only have mind and inner vision but also unity with light, a clear cle ar reference r eference to to even more more sophisticated so phisticated relationships relationships between be tween personal behavior, psycholog psychological ical-phy -physiol siological ogical transform transformation ation,, and pineal pineal gland links links to light in a multitude of ways (sunlight, starlight, moonlight, biological aural light). The The very ver y dates of Herophilos Herophilos lifetime lifetime (325-280 (32 5-280 B.C.) places pl aces him at a time when the library of Alexandria was first opened by the Greeks following their overthrow of the short term Persian rulers of Egypt (525- 332 B.C.). Alexandria Alexandria was a northern no rthern coastal city city of Egypt that already had a Royal Library prior to the Persian and Greek invasions of Egypt. Herophilos did his major anatom anatomical ical studies studies at the the later l ater Greek controll controlled ed library li brary of Alexandria. George James (1954) has written, "Before the time of Psammitichus, the Greeks were not allowed to go beyond the coast of Lower Egypt Egypt but during the the reign rei gn of King Amasi Amasiss 670 6 70 B.C., those those conditions were w ere modified. For the first time in Egyptian history Ionians and Carians were emplo employed yed as mercenari erc enaries es in the Egyptian Egyptian army. army. In addition addi tion to these changes, changes, King Amasis removed the restrictions against the Greeks and permitted them to enter Egypt and settle in Naucratis. The immigration of the Greeks to Egypt, for the purpose of education, began as a result of the Persian invasion (525 B.C.) and continued until the Greeks gained possession of that land and access to the Royal Library Libra ry,, through through the the conqu c onquest est of o f Alexander the Great Grea t (332 (33 2 B.C.). B.C.) . Alexandria was converted into a Greek city, a center of research (University and Library of Alexandria) and the capital of the newly created Greek empire, under under the the rule r ule of the Ptolem Ptole mies. ies . Any invadi invading ng army would first fir st loot l oot the Royal Library ibr ary of Alexan Ale xandri driaa and a nd then then would turn turn their atten a ttention tion to the Memeptheion Memeptheion at Thebes (Grand Lodge of Luxor, center of the world-wide African University system, system, The Mystery Mystery System). System). They would also al so invade the the citie c itiess of o f Memphis Memphis and Heliopolis and likewise loot their libraries and temples. The Greeks (i.e., Alexander the Great, Aristotle's school and the succeeding Ptolemies) converted the Royal Library of Alexandria into a research center by transferring Aristotle's school and pupils from Athens to this great Egyptian Library, and therefore the students who studied there received instruction from Egyptian priests and teachers, until they died out. For the next 700 years, science had its i ts chief abidin abidi ng place." Thus, Thus, Greek scholars such s uch as Heroph Herop hilos ho were present at the opening of the Greek controlled Library of Alexandria
did not first discover the pineal gland, but read of the pineal gland from preexisting African books and were taught by existing African scholars. The multiple references to the pineal gland found in the tomb of Pharoah Tut-ankhAmun, buried 1,000 years before the time of Herophilos and the Greek invasion, certainly bear this point poi nt out in abundant abundant detail. detail . THE ANCIENT AFRICAN AFRICAN STUDY OF ST S TATES OFCONSCIOUS NESS, BLACK DOT
Nairn Akbar Akbar (1985) has written, written, "Despite the the impressi impressive ve techn technological advancement of modem Western man relative to his own history, he ranks far behind behind the the Ancient Ancient African African people of KMT KMT (Egy (Egypt) both technolog technological ically ly and and spiritually. Part of the reason for this mental de-evolution is the limited conception of human potential that one finds in Western science." Western man's limitation is a disaster for his captives, who are the descendants of the people of Ancient Ancient Kernet. Kernet. The The possible possi ble advancement advancement of Western man man and and the the redemption of "renaissance" of African man is contingent upon rediscovering those concepts of human development which inspired the ascension of the people of Ancient Ancient Africa. Africa. Euro-Am Euro-America erican n psychology psychology approached its duty duty of man; an orientation to the study of the human being results in what Schwaller de Lubicz ( 1978) calls "research without illumination. " This distortion resulted in two rather serious problems for the Western scholar; one problem as his fear of the matriarchy and the need to inferiorize women. The other problem affectin affecting g the the European European distortion of ment mental al science sci ence was a pervasive pervas ive racism which has permeated the interaction of Europeans with African people and African knowledge. As Diop ( 1967) has pointed out: "the common denominator which characterizes the mindset of the Egyptologists (as repeated in their various theses about Africa) is their seeming desperate necessity and unrel unrelentin enting g attempt attempt to refut r efutee ancient a ncient Africa's Africa' s Blackn Blac kness ess.. The fundamen fundamental tal error err or of dichotomizing man's make-up into mind and body and eliminating the spirit altogether was done in the glory of the material or the physical. Therefore, the spiritu spiri tual al or non-m non-material aterial world worl d was w as relegated r elegated to the the practition pra ctitioners ers of the the 'Dark ' Dark Sciences' and essentially given to the dark races, but not without degrading such involvement as superstitious, primitive (in the sense of uncivilized) and unscientific (i.e., ignorant). On the other hand, the physical and material was the source of thought, action, intellect and science. Therefore, the material was superior and its practitioners (the Aryan races) were a superior people." Akbar Akbar maintains that ancient Africans paid p aid extraordinary extraordi nary attention attention to higher higher
level of states of consciousness present in man more so than the physical level consciousness. This was the emphasis of the higher mind (Ka), soul (Ba), and spirit (KIm). Akbar said, "Man was viewed as the fundamental metaphor for all higher higher truth. truth. The gods (neters) ( neters) and most most im i mportantly the the Pharaoh, all stood as symbols of profound truth. So, clearly the understanding of man (mind) was viewed as paramount in the science, the wisdom and the theology of Ancient Egypt. Schwaller de Lubicz ( 1967) describes the Egyptian view of man as a microcosm: Man is a microcosm in the sense of a tree in relation to a seed. Potentiality Potentiality is the the macrocosm, macrocosm, since si nce it includes all al l the possibili possi bilities ties of the tree. The seed will develop these possibilities, however only if it receives corresponding energies from the earth and sky. Even more so, man who bears ithin him the total seed of the universe, including the seed of spiritual states can identify with the totality and obtain nourishment from it. The dictum now correctly identified with its source, of "Man Know Thyself', was the fundam fundamental ental principl pr inciplee of o f the the psych ps ycholo ology gy of Kemet. Kemet. George Geor ge James, goes on to describe the Ancient Egyptian doctrine of self-knowledge by observing: Self Knowl Knowledge edge is the the basis basi s of all Knowle Knowledge. dge. The The myst mysteries eries required as a first step, the mastery of the passions, which made room for the occupation of unlimited powers. Hence as a second step, the neophyte was required to search ithin himself for the new powers which had taken possession of him. Schwal Schwaller ler de Lubicz Lubicz ( 1967) observes observe s that the the universe universe is i s only consciousness consciousness from beginning beginning to the end; the the end e nd being bei ng a return r eturn to to its i ts cause. ca use. This implies evolution of an innate conscious toward the psychological consciousness that is consciousness of the innate consciousness, the first step towards the liberated liber ated consciousness of physical physical conting contingencies. encies. Akbar Akbar has outlined several critical issues that are relevant rele vant to to the the Ancient African study of states of consciousness-the genetic descendants of Ancient Egyptians in the modem world diaspora of North America, South Ameri America, ca, and the West West Indies; Aryan materi materiali alism sm,, Aryan rejectio rej ection n of matriarchy and Blackness, higher levels of conscious- ness and innate consciousness. consci ousness. Withou Withoutt question these are ar e all a ll extremely extremely im i mportant and interrel interrelated ated concepts. One One way w ay of analysis analysis is i s a historical istorica l one, wh w here the the issues is sues unfold for us as they unfolded in the history of humanity. Solon (638-559 B.C.), a Greek Athenian statesman who framed the democratic laws of Athens after visiting Egypt, has his voyage recorded by Plato (Sauneron,
1969; Plato, Timeus): "Solon said that the people of Sais received him very ell, and in interrogating the priests wisest in these matters on the antiquities, he stated that no one among the Greeks, and he above all, knew a single word of these questions. One day, to induce the Egyptian priests to expound on the antiquities, he began to relate all the most ancient things we know: Phoconeus, said to be the first mane, Niobe, the Flood of Deucalion and Pyrrha, with everything he had been about it. He gave the genealogy of all their descendants; he tried, by calculating the years to determine the date of these events. But the oldest one among the Egyptian priests exclaimed:"Solon, Solon, you Greeks are always children, there are no old men in Greece!" "What are you trying to say?" asked Solon. "You are young in spirit", replied the priest, "for you possess no truly antique tradition, no notion gray with time". And the old priest continued his proof: permanent catastrophes trouble the surface of the globe, mix or change the races, destroying one civilization to replace it with another; the last, far from absorbing the intellectual and scientific heritage of the one preceding it, picks up at the beginning and has to traverse again the the entire entire lost l ost road. Manetho, Manetho, the the last l ast publicl p ublicly y known known high high priest prie st of ancient anci ent Egypt, Egypt, who was wa s made by the Greeks to compose a list of rulers of Egypt, gave a somewhat different series of dates to the "pre-history" of Egypt: 15,150 years of divine dynasties and 9,777 to all the kings who ruled before Menes for a total of 24,927 years. Diop ( 1982) defined defined the protohistoric protohistoric figure figure of Tera-Neter Tera-Neter as a negro nobleman of the Amous(Annu) race as the first inhabitants of Egypt. Importantly, the Amous race appear to be a race of small statured people, similar to the small size people, Twa, who as Homo Erectus, were the first human beings to migrate outside of Africa to inhabit every continent on earth. Dr. Ben Jochannan (1981) lists three periods of 100,000 years each for a total of 300,000 years, Sebellian periods 1, II, and III, as periods of human habitation before "historical" or dynastic Egypt. Sterling Means (1945) made reference to the Ethiopians who orally record themselves as the original inhabitants of Egypt, people who settled at a distant time so remote that Egypt as largely marsh and swamp land. It is most critical to note that Egypt in this sense sen se may have been be en Lowe Lowerr Egypt Egypt of the North Delta rregion, egion, geologically this is a very plastic region constantly in change as a result of top soil deposition by the the Nile and the the periodic per iodic rise ris e and fall of the Mediterranean Mediterranean Sea Level in relationsh rel ationship ip to cyclical cyclic al ice i ce ages. Whereas, Whereas, Upper Egy Egypt was in very ver y ancient times times a part of Ethiop Ethiopia. ia. As George James James noted, "Thebes "Thebes in i n its
prime occupied occupied a large l arge area of both both sides of th the Nile. This city was the center center of a great commercial nation of Upper Egypt." Thus, the old Egyptian priest ith whom Solon held audience was ever so correct to acknowledge hundreds of thousands thousands of o f years of high cultures cultures,, som so me as a s advanced a dvanced if not more more so than than the the present day. day. "But "But Egypt Egypt,, throug through h its its geographical geographical and climatic climatic characteristics avoids this most general rule: For in Egypt, in any case, the waters do not rush from the mountain heights but seem, on the contrary, to spring from the earth. That That is why, why, thu thus spared, sp ared, it i t is said s aid that that here are preserved preser ved the oldest traditions. Thus, there is nothing beautiful or great nor remark- able done, be it in your country, or here in another country known to us, which has not long since been consigned to writing and preserved in our temples." BLACK DOT, DOT, DAATH, DAATH, AND RACIAL PERCEPT PERCEPTIONS IONS OF OF THE HISTORICAL HIS TORICAL DESERT DESERT
It is important to to note that the the Egyptian Egyptian pries pr iestt acknowledged acknowled ged the importance of geology and weather in determining styles of human culture, and the "fixed" psychological climate of the then inhabitants of Greece. He also acknowledge that the Greeks, "always being children", possessed greater difficulty in appreciating ancient events externally and internally. He also acknowledged acknowled ged the hum human tendency tendency to suffer suffer traumatic traumatic psychological scars sca rs hen undergoing cultural change in response to geological catastrophe that made it difficult to build upon the achievements of ones ancestors and often resulted in laborious repetitions of discovery and inventions that had long preceded the "new "new culture." culture." This This latt la tter er issue is sue is totally totally contrary contrary to present present notions of historical evolution that position the current western world as the progressive step s tep by step evolutionary evolutionary historical advancement advancement of hu human cultu culture re from a much less advanced primitive past to a most advanced Aryan or European-African European-Africa n present. pres ent. Apparent Appare ntly ly,, the continued continued cover c over up of high cultures and great scientific achievements of African cultures prior to Aryan cultures is partially partiall y conscious and and unconscious. unconscious. From From a conscious perspective this this is is done to exact blind obedience from mentally enslaved Africans who are forced to see their European-African masters as gods and themselves as out classed. By doing so, Africans view the products of their own minds as worthless and do litt li ttle le to develop devel op such ideas. Then too, if such such ideas are ar e developed devel oped the mental slave African will not have the conviction to protect such ideas from theft. Rather they will do what the master says or sadly give away their mental products with minimal inimal compensation compensation and and little concern for the the consequent consequential ial impact on their communities. They will not put their lives at risk in protecting their children.
From an unconscious perspective European-Africans have grave difficulty recalling memories of pre-Aryan high cultures because it reminds them of associated memories that shortly followed or where simultaneous with such cultures, the ice age conditions of Northern Eurasia. Closely allied with such memories are the memories of the psychological fall and change from African matriarchal agrarian a grarian societies to ice age a ge Eurasi Eurasian an patriarchal nomadic nomadic societies. Even more so was the loss of pineal activation for many following pineal calcification calci fication and its resultan resultantt entrapm entrapment ent at the the doorway to to Daath. Daath. In an article entitled, "Home of Man, Notes and Bibliography, The Cycles of Civilizations Black Gnostic Studies" (Black Gnostic Studies 1980), it is written, "Dr. Churchward has given the age of Original Primary Man as 2,000,000 2,000 ,000 years. From the the Pygmy Pygmy (Annu) (Annu) (Twa (Twa,, Homo Erectus), evolut evol ution ion continued progressively into groups: 1) The Non-Totemic Group or PreTotemic people, 2) The Totemic people, 3) The Nilotic people, 4) The Stellar Mythos people. Afterwards the Stellar, Lunar and Solar Cult people followed and various exodes of these left Egypt. The Sun travels around its center once in every 25,920 years forming 'The One Great Year', and during that period the Northern Northern Hem Hemisphere isphere is frozen down to to about the the 56th degree latitude latitude part of the time. There is a great Autumn, great Winter and great Spring in the Sun's year, as in our year of 365 days. When Herodotus was in Egypt the Mystery Teachers eac hers of o f the the heavens heave ns told him that that during a certai ce rtain n length length of time time (39,000 ( 39,000 years) the Sun, had four times deviated from its ordinary course, having twice set where it uniformly rises. This, however, had produced no alteration in the climate of Egypt; the fruits of the earth and the phenomena of the Nile was
always the same, nor had any extraordinary or fatal diseases accrued" (Herodutus, Eutupes CXLII). No astronomer throughout the modem orld has ever been able to explain this, nor have they taken into consideration the knowledge of the Wise Men of Egypt, except, probably Major-General Drayson .. He, in his works corroborates the facts that were known to these old ise men although I do not think he mentions the Mystery Teachers. Thus, Thus, we have here an oral historical record recor d of actual actual written w ritten records that were over 11 ,000 years old in an age that required advanced mathematics, geometry geometry , physics, physics , optics, op tics, clim cli matology, atology, geology geol ogy,, etc., on the the part p art of o f ancient Africans to make and maintain such advanced scientific records. And as the old Egyptian priest noted despite claims that modem science is the most advanced, the critical message of the African scientist, that weather is a constantly changing affair and so too with culture, today's world rather than
being able to listen lis ten and build build upon the the achievement achievementss of ancestors ancestors will wi ll have to learn the the sam sa me lessons le ssons allover all over again a gain.. During the 9th dynasty, 3000 B.C., before the first Eurasian invasion of Egypt by the Hyksos a Pharaoh passed on to his heirs the following wisdom, accordin accordi ng to Dr. Dr. Jacob Jac ob Carrut Carr uthers hers (1984), (1984) , "Lo the the miserable Asiatic, he is retched because of the place he's in, short of water, bare of wood. It's paths are many and painful because of mountains. He does not dwell in one place. Food propels his legs. He fights since the time of Horus." Clearly such a reference points to early African knowledge of the psychological differences of the people emerging from post ice- age Eurasia, nomadic lifestyle, and arlike mentality. Next, Next, th there are ar e other other written wr itten records that that speak of ancient ancient advanced advanced African civilizations that have been lost to current-day European-African history. history. R.A. Schwal Schwaller ler de Lubicz Lubicz (1982) has cited several seve ral historical documents that support the concept of the 36,000 year pre-dynastic history of Egypt. He cited the papyrus of the Turin, an ancient Egyptian papyrus now kept in a museum in the northern Italian city of Turin. This papyrus contains a complete list of the Pharoahs who reined over Upper and Lower Egypt from the first dynasty of Menes to the New Empire of the 18th Dynasty, including the duration of each reign. However, in the papyrus' first column that
precedes the column containing Menes Menes is a list of "pre-historical" rulers of Upper and Lower Egypt. These were the divine dynasties of gods and heroes that that included included a list lis t of Neters Neters (Gods) that ruled ruled for 23,000 years and included Ptah, Ra, Shu, Geb, Osiris, Seth, Thoth, Ma'at and Horus. Following the divine dynasties the Papyrus of Turin listed a series of mortal kings who ruled Egypt for 13,420 years before Menes, the venerables of Memphis, venerables of the North, and Shemsu-Hor or "Companions of Horus." SUNLIGHT, ICE AGES, PINEAL CALCIFICATION CONSCIOUSNESS
& RACIAL STYLES OF
The planet pla net Earth has gone gone through through multiple (20) ice ages in the the past pas t 2,000,000 years. During the ice age period the Northern Hemisphere (North America, Europe, Northern Asia) is frozen down to about the 56th degree of latitude (Black Gnostic Studies, 1980). Whereas, the Southern Hemisphere (Africa, South South Americ America, a, Southern Southern Asia, Asia, Australia Australia receives recei ves increased rainfall during during th this same same period. per iod. Ocean levels leve ls are also lower lowe r during ice ages such that that the the Mediterranean sea level lev el falls fall s and the the water w ater recedes rec edes from the the Nile Delta.
drying Delta marsh and swamp lands and extending the coast line of the Delta region northward. The last ice age, Wurm glaciation, ended about 10,000 years ago. Cheikh Anta Diop ( 1985), has defined the emergence of Causcasoids and Mongoloids from pre-existing Black parents. The Grimaldi and Hottentot populations populations (Twa) (Twa) present pr esent in pre-Warm pre-Warm ice age Europe, Europe, "The "The man man born in Africa Africa was necessarily necessaril y dark-skinn dark-skinned ed due to the the considerable consider able force of ultraviolet radiation in the equatorial belt. As he moved toward the more temperate climates, this man gradually lost his pigmentation by the process of selection and adaptation. It is from this perspective that the appearance of CromagonM CromagonMan an in Europe must be seen. s een. In the the Solut Sol utrea rean n he he is i s seen s een after 20,000 2 0,000 years of adaptation and transformation from the Grimaldi negroid where he as found and no pre-historical archeology has provided any other explanation for his appearance." Bernard Campbell's book, Humankind Emerging. defined the physiological relationships that promoted changes in skin color as a result of African migrations. to Europe and glacial cold cycles. When people settled permanen permanently tly in regions regions with less sun s unligh lightt and and did not get enough enough vitamin vitamin D, D, pigment pigment was no longer longer a protection but but a drawback. Vitam Vitamin in D exists in four four forms, Vitamin D 1, 2, 3 and 4. Vitamin D 1 and 2 are inactive forms of vitamin that circulate throughout the body in the blood stream (Holick, 1980; Beeson, 1968). As blood, containing Vitamin D passes through the dermal dermis layer of skin, light is often able to penetrate the upper epidermal layer of skin, and Vitamin D in the the dermal de rmal blood bl ood containing level lev el energizes and converts c onverts Vitamin D 3 and 4. Vitamin D3 and 4, while passing in blood in the intestinal lining is able to actively transport calcium across cell membranes from the intestinal lumen into the blood supply and whole body distribution. Howevet, in ice-age Europe there was frequent cloud cover. Thick animal skin clothing, and a dark pigment pigmented ed upper epidermis level caused inadequate inadequate amoun amounts ts of sunligh sunlightt to to reach the deeper dermal layer in order to activate Vitamin D. These environmental factors resulted in a reduced ability to retrieve calcium from dietary sources thereby depleting body calcium levels and consequently bone deformation deformationss (ricket (ri ckets) s) occurred. There are at least three other glands and classes of hormones involved in bone physiology in addition to Vitamin D: (1) parathyroid gland that produces parathyroid parathyroid horm hormone, one, (2) thyroid thyroid Para follicular cells cel ls that that produce produce thyrocalcitonin hormone, and (3) pineal gland that produces serotonin and melatonin. The Parathyroid hormone promotes skeletal homeostasis, and calcium ion concentration in the extracellular fluid. It pushes calcium into the
bone for for absorption absor ption and incorporation incorporation of calcium in bone bone growth. growth. Thyrocalcitonin does the reverse. It pulls calcium out of the bone structure thereby raising the calcium level in the extracellular fluid including blood levels of calcium ion concentration. Interestingly, the pineal gland controls both the the parathyroid parathyroid and thy thyrocalcitonin rocal citonin for in examples examples where w here the the pineal pineal gland was removed in laboratory animal experimentation, pinealectomy resulted in hyperplasia of the Para follicular cells of the thyroid and hypo function of the parathyroid, all of which could be restored to normal by the administration of the pineal hormone melatonin (Daramola, 1972). There appears to exist an even more profound relationship of calcium to the pineal gland. Calcium in the form of hydroxyl appetite or bone fonn fonnation ation is found found in the the structu structure re of the the pineal gland, gland, from small particles particles the size size of fine sand grains to large solid solid nugg nu ggets ets that are actually visible upon physical inspection of the pineal postmortem or in skull x-rays (Pilling, 1977; Earle, 1965; Mable, 1974). When the pineal gland is heavily infiltrated with large amounts of calcium (pineal calcification), though remaining pineal tissue continues to manufacture and release melatonin it does so in i n greatly greatly reduced amount amounts. s. People Peopl e with w ith a non-cal non-calcified cified pineal gland will wi ll usually usually possess posse ss a blood serum level of about 70 Ng. Ng. However, people peopl e with w ith a calcified pineal gland will experience a 50% decrease in blood serum levels such that they average melatonin levels of about 35 Ng. (Pelham, 1973). There are racial differences in pineal calcification that broadly parallel paral lel the inten intensity sity of skin pigment pigmentation ation.. The The darker the the skin pigment pigmentation ation the lower the incidence of pineal calcification. Thus, adult Black African populations populations in Africa Africa and a nd North North America America have recorded recor ded pineal calcification calci fication incidence rates of 5-15% (Daramola. (Daramola. 1972; Adeloye, 1974). Whereas, Whereas, European populations in Europe and North America experience pineal calcification calci fication incidence incidence rates of o f 60%-80% in adult population (Naffz (Naffzg ger, 1925; Dyke, 1930; Vastine, 1927). Asian populations in India, Japan and China experience pineal calcification incidence rates of 15-25%. Thus, for African populations that remained in the ice-age Europe there as not only a decrease in skin pigmentation but also a decrease in pineal hormone hormone output output of the hormone hormone mela melaton tonin. in. On a biolo bi ological gical and physi physiologic ological al level this change played a profound contributory role in the change of consciousness from the spirit-focused matriarchal African to the materialfocused patriarchal European African. Perhaps with only 1/2 of the melatonin
key to unlock the locus coeruleus doorway to neuromelanin all Black Amenta (inner vision), many European-Africans with pineal calcification had access to only surface levels of the unconscious thus, perpetually clunging to surface forms of things, such as materialism, their only real reality. Nairn Akbar's Akbar's notion notion of the the European-Af European-African rican rejection rejec tion of ancient ancient African African spiritual spi ritual concepts, as uncivi uncivilized, lized, is correct, correc t, evidenced by the the European-African Sigmund Freud's statement to C.G. Jung in the reference to the the latt l atter's er's interest interest in i n deeper levels l evels of the the unconscious. unconscious. I can still still recall recal l vividly how Freud said to me, "My dear lung, promise me never to abandon the sexual theory. That is the most essential thing of all. You see, we must make a dogma of it, unshakable bulwark. And promise me this one thing, my dear son, promise that you will go to church every Sunday." In some astonishment I asked him, "Bulwark against what?" To which he replied, " Against the black tide of mud" and here he hesitated for a moment, then added, "of occultism" (Sulloway, 1979). 1979) . Furthermore, Furthermore, lung lung comm commented on Freud's attitudes attitudes at this time (1907(19 071910), "Above all, Freud's attitude toward the spirit seemed to me highly questionable. Wherever, in person or in a work of art, an expression of spirituality (in the intellectual, not the supernatural sense) came to light, he suspected it and insinuated that it was repressed sexuality. Anything that could not be directly interpreted as sexuality he referred to as "psychosexuality" (Sulloway, 1979; lung, 1963). C.G. Jung, another European-African psychiatrist, psychiatrist, thoug though h more more in touch touch with deeper levels l evels of the the unconscious, unconscious, was still troubled as evidenced by his own reports, I was not to recognize recogniz e the real nature of thi s disturbance dist urbance until unt il some so me ears later, later, when I stayed in i n tropical Africa. Africa. It had been, in fact, the first hint of going back under the skin, s kin, a spiritual peril peri l which threatens the uprooted European in Africa today to an extent not fully appreciated. "On a agged rock above us a slim, brownish-black figure stood motionless, leaning on a sling sl ing spear, spear, looking down at the train. I was enchanted by this t his sight; sight ; it was a picture pi cture of something somethin g utterly utter ly alien ali en and outside outsi de my experience, experien ce, but on the other hand a most intent sentiment, deja vu. I had the feeling feeli ng that had already experienced this moment and had always known this world was separated from us only by distance and time. It was as if I were at this moment returning to the land of my youth, and as if 1 knew that dark skinned man who had been waiting wait ing for me for five thousand years. ye ars. The eeling tone of this curious experience accompanied accompanied me throughout throughout my
whole journey through savage Africa. I can recall only one other such recognition of the immemorially known. "Where danger is, there is salvation also". These words words of Holderin often oft en came to my mind in such situations. si tuations. The salvation lies in our ability to bring the unconscious urges urges to consciousness. At At the sight of the solitary solit ary dark hunter, hunter, 1 knew only that his world had been mine for countless millennia.
Thus, the going black under the skin, was for
Jung,
acknowledgement of his Black African ancestry and memories of African ancestral heritage heritage contained contained with wi thin in deeper levels l evels of his his colle c ollective ctive unconscious. Both of these European-African psychiatrists were major figures who led the movement and rediscovery of the unconscious (Amenta) in the 20th century .Yet, .Yet, if i f these these notable men experienced experi enced conf c onfli lict ct in com co ming to terms terms with w ith their their African ancestral memories then we can expect the same denial from European-Africans, who are less aware of the operation of the unconscious. It is interesting interesti ng to note that that Freud Fre ud lumped lumped together together mud mud and a nd spiri spi ritu tuali ality ty.. Whereas, Jung linked spirituality with ancestral African memories. Freud's black mud referred to memories of his Black African ancestors which he rejected as something unclean and beneath his feet, i.e. underworld. Jung underworld. Jung embraced the concept of the collective unconscious and ancestral memories, but was similarly stuck stuck as indicated by his his referen r eference ce to his fear of a spiritual spi ritual peril of going black underneath the skin. Since he considered his skin to be white he clearly fought the awareness that his insides were indeed Black. Yet, it is to Freud's credit that one year before his death in 1939 (he knew that he was dying of cancer of the jaw, and no longer held by the material relationships of politics, politics , money money power, and property) property) he wrote in his his book, Moses book, Moses and a nd onethism. "A new complica complication tion arises, however, when we become become aware aw are that what probably exists in the mental life of the individual is not only what he experiences, experi ences, but also what he broug br ought ht with him at birth, bi rth, fragments fragments of phylogen phylogenetic etic origin, and archaic archaic heritage. On On second thoug thought ht I must must admit admit that that I have argued as if there were no question that there exists an inheritance of memory-traces of what our forefathers experienced, quite independent of direct dir ect com c omm munica unication tion and the inf i nfluence luence of education e ducation by example example.. When I speak of an old tradition still alive in people, of the formation of a national character, it is such an inherited tradition, and not one carried by word of mouth, outh, what w hat I have have in mind. mind. Or at least le ast I did di d not disting di stinguish uish between betwe en the the two, two ,
and I was not clear about what a bold step I took by neglecting this difference." Critically, at this point in Freud's life, when he embraced, the concept of archaic archaic or ancestral memories emories he also approached a pproached his African ancestry by defining that that Moses was wa s an a n Egyptian. Egyptian. Freud also asked the questions of what determines how an experience in one's external orld enters into the ancestral memory bank and how the movement of ancestral memory moves from the ancestral bank into a person's conscious mind. Freud's (1939) reply, "It happens when the experience is important enough, or is repeated often enough, or is of both cases. The awakening, however, of the memory traced through a recent real repetition of the event is certainly the decisive importance." These issues are important in understanding present day relationships between African-Africans and European-Africans. Francis Cress Welsing (1970), author of The Cress Theory of Color Confrontation and Racism (White Supremacy). has said of such relationships, "The theory of Color-Confrontation states that the white or color deficient Europeans Europeans responded re sponded psychologically psychologically with w ith a profound profound sense se nse of numerical in- inadequacy and color inferiority upon their confrontations with a massive assi ve majori majority ty of the the world' w orld'ss people peopl e all of whom possessed possess ed varying degrees of color producing capacity. capacity. This psychological psychological response, be it described descri bed as conscious or unconscious, unconscious, was one of deeply sensed inadequacy inadequacy that that struck a blow b low at the most most fundamen fundamental tal part p art of o f their their being bei ng,, their external appearance. As might be anticipated in terms of modern psychological theories, an uncontrollable sense of hostility and aggression developed, and continued to manifest throughou throughoutt the the ent e ntir iree historic his torical al epoch epoc h of mass mass confrontations confrontations of whites w hites ith people of color. The initial defensive hostility and aggression came from hites, hites, and is recorded r ecorded ill innum innumerabl erablee diaries, diar ies, journ j ournals als and books books written wr itten by hites. It is a matter of record, also, that only after long periods of great abuse have "non- whites" responded defensively with any form of counter-attack. This phenomenal psychological reaction of whites has been directed towards all people with the capacity to produce melanin skin pigments. However, the most profound aggressions have been directed towards Black, "non-white" peoples who w ho have have the the greatest color potential potential and therefore therefore are the most most envied and the most feared in genetic competition. The sense of numerical inadequacy and genetic color inferiority led to a number of interesting although devastating to all "nonwhite" peoples, psychological psychological defensive mechan mechanisms. isms. The The initial initial psychological psychological defen de fensive sive
tially felt felt thought thou ght or sense of maneuver was the "repression" of the initially inadequacy-being without color and, of secondary importance, being in deficient numbers, both of which were apparently painful awareness. This primary ego defense defense repression repressi on was then reinforced by a host of oth other defensive mechanisms. One One of o f the the most important was a "reac "r eaction tion formation" formation" response whose aim was to convert (at the psychological level) something that as desired de sired and envied envied (skin color) but which was wholly unat unattain tainable, able, into into something that is discredited and despised. The whites, desiring to have skin color but not being able to achieve this end on their own, said in effect, consciously or unconsciously, that skin color was disgusting to them and began attributing negative qualities to color and especially to the most intense state of skin color-Blackness. Another psychological defense maneuver utilized by hites is "projection." Feeling extreme hostility and hate towards "nonhites", whites began the pattern of stating that "non-whites" or people with skin color, hated them. In many instances, this mechanism has served to mitigate the guilt whites occasionally feel for constantly feeling the need to aggress against Black and other "non-white" peoples. Here, we must again return to the great issues raised by the Ancient Egyptian priest in his statements to the Greek Solon. The priest claimed that the the Greeks were w ere always children, young in spirit, possessing no true antique tradition. Next the priest pointed to the ancient Egyptian records and their multiple references to the rise and fall of other civilizations in response to geological catastrophes that troubled the surface of the globe and resulted in a strange effect upon hu hum man states of consciousness. consci ousness. The priest pri est noted noted that that the new culture that followed the proceeding one did not pick up where the other left off but had to traverse again the entire lost road. This was an ancient African observation and definition of a condition that was later renamed by modern western science as Traumatic Neurosis or Posttraumatic Stress Syndrome. Post- Traumatic Stress Syndrome is characterized by (1) existence of a recognizable stressor that would evoke significant symptoms of distress in almost everyone, (2) re-experiencing the trauma, (3) numbing of responsiveness to or reduced with the external world, and (4) symptoms that ere present before the trauma. The re-experiencing of trauma may take place in several events. One form is the recurrent and intrusive recollections of the event. This is extremely important for at times it can take on psy chotic proportions in terms of
the degree of distortion, fragmentation and hallucination. It does this as a defensive maneuver to shield against conscious awareness of the unconscious and to avoid reliving past trauma and its associated associ ated cluster of feelings experienced experi enced at a t the the time of the trauma. trauma. Another Another form is recurre r ecurrent nt dreams of the event. The last event of this category can be a sudden acting as if the traumatic event were reoccurring because of an association with an environmental stimulus. Experience of numbing responsiveness to the external world, beginn beginning after after the the traum trauma, can also have several forms; forms; markedly markedly diminished diminished interest in one or more significant activities, feelings of detachment from others can be present, as well wel l as, as , constriction or loss of the ability to to Feel empathy/sympathy for the feelings of others. There may be symptoms present that that were not present before before the the traum trauma, (1) hyper hyper alertn ale rtness ess or exaggerated exaggerated startle response (vagu ( vaguee paranoia), par anoia), (2) sleep disturbance disturbance (avoidance or recurrent dreams of the event), (3) guilt about surviving when others have not, or about behavior required for survival, (4) memory impairment or troubled concentration, (5) avoidance of activities that arouse recollections of the traumatic event, (6) intensification of symptoms by exposure to events that symbolize the traumatic event. The last two symptoms are of particular importance to those European-African and a few AfricanAfricans that suffered pineal calcification. For the major event was not just the ice age in regards to skin color, Vitamin D and Calcium. The major traumatic event was pineal calcification cal cification and and loss los s of spiritu spir itual al consciou c onsciousness. sness. As a resu res ult of such trauma Europeans are often magnetically drawn to Africans who symbolize Possibilities of existence. Through countless years of such study, in subjects ranging from physiology to religion, the early Africans spiritual awareness ith the the expectation e xpectation of regaining regai ning spiri spi ritu tuali ality ty.. It is obvious that Ancient Africans had achieved an operative awareness of spiritual consciousness, as discussed earlier, in viewing objects from the tomb of Pharaoh Tut-ankh-Amun. The African priest's claim that the Greeks were always children may suggest that some ancient Africans were ell aware of the fragmented epistemology of the Greeks and their undeveloped undeveloped spiritu spiri tual al consciousness. consciousness. The The Greek Gree ks were wer e already a lready suf s uffering fering from from pineal calcification calci fication that that marked marked their their "fall from the the Tower"; Tower"; the the stone stone was placed on the the Horus Horus Doorway to Am Amenta. enta. A strictly left left brain approach to to consciousness developed, damaging damaging the ability to unify un ify the two cerebral opposites, "The-intelligence-of-the-heart", a practice mastered by
Africans Africans for hundreds hundreds of years. The rigid left brain approach appro ach possibly possibl y prevented initiation initiation for for many many into into some some phases of the the African African educational educational system, resulting in jealously towards those Africans who were able to gain access. Yet the the central issue i ssue is that that such a strictly stric tly logical logical perspective was a material perspective and the original source of mental slavery .The inability to correctly translate the outpouring of the unconscious mind into consciousness, fragm fragmentation entation,, disassociations, disass ociations, gross perverted distortions and projections pr ojections onto the external world of one's own confused inner state of consciousness, is the original condition of mental slavery. There There are a re endless historical istorica l examples examples of false, self-serving self-ser ving,, Eurocentric logic used to justify world-wide enslavement of African Centric people in i n an attem attempt pt to to project projec t the the devil onto onto the the outside outside world w orld rath r ather er than than deal ith the devil within one's own mind. Fear and rejection of the nuances of Blackness by European-Africans caused the de-evolution of many EuropeanAfricans and the original state of mental slavery. There continues to exist a great fear of African Africa n high high achievement not not only for fear of "genetic "genetic annihilation" but also for fear of being denied access through Death. Present day African high achievement for many, evokes memories of past African high achievement achievement,, associated ass ociated ice-age i ce-age disaster dis aster memories memories,, post-ice post-i ce age a ge jealously, jealously, and fear that their achievements may be stunted and undeveloped when compared ith ancient African high cultures. Thus, many now ask the question, "Will all the Black men in the room please stand up?" For if we are all Africans and full of internal and external biological blackness then there is no such thing as an all-white all- white man. man. Rather Rather we are all Black Africans Africans with w ith nuan nuances/c ces/colors olors of consciousness, different pathways shaped by different geological environments that have to pass through the same Black Dot doorway to our higher selves in the same spiritual heaven. Superficially with different colors of skin, different shades of external exoteric Blackness, yet rooted in the same esoteric inner, esoteric blackness alive in a black universe flooded (96%) alive and strong ith it Black Matter/Black Energy (Nun). This certainly a different vision of Blackness than one who is full of fear, childlike, Neophyte Grade level I, ignorant of self with wi th undeve undevelope loped d passions pass ions cling cli nging ing to a stark materiali ateri ality ty,, drunk with the ego, the i, not balance/middle pillar, possessed of inhumane raging aggressive behavior, The Beast/ The Satan. There is great difficulty in returning to one's source, Black Dot. Rodney Rodney Collin (1984) has said: sai d: Man usually usual ly pictures pic tures his journey jour ney to the t he end of time t ime as the middle middl e
ges pictured pict ured a journey to the t he end of the t he world. It was believed, bel ieved, the t he earth being flat, that at a certain point one must come to the edge and fall f all off into the unknown unknown (Blackness). (Blackness). Only when a brave man held a single course and, after great hardships and strange adventures, sailed sail ed back to the t he same scenes from f rom which he had set out, did they learn that the Earth was round and his course a circle. Now we learn that time too is round, round, and that our voyage thr t hrough ough it must bring us inexorably to the same years left behind. This is difficult diffi cult and dangerous dangerous knowledge. When men learned the earth was round, their sense of the known widen, but their sense of the unknown unknown weakened. This This is the temptation of new knowledge. The known, however strange, can never be more than zero (Black (Black Dot) to the t he infinite infinit e unknown (Black (Black Dot). Only Only with this t his saving sense can men use strong ideas. Certainly this is the statement from a European-African and possibly many African-Africans who have lost the ancient knowledge and thus are prisoners of illusions of time and material sense organs. The statement does, however, point to the the need need to break throu throug gh such such limitation limitationss and return return to to the the Black Dot Dot source, passing pass ing through through Blackness int i nto o the Prim Pri meval Waters of Nun. Nun. For such is the passage across the abyss of Daath, the Doorway to one’s own god, and higher self. In the left upper picture of the unwrapping of the head of Pharaoh Tut-ankh-Amun there appears two rope-like lawaya that separates the upper crown of the head from the lower part of the head. Perhaps this is a symbolic reference to the lower-mind, animal and the higher-mind spiritual, dimensions of man. If this is the case, then the dark space in between the two levels would symbolically represent Blackness, as the abyss or desert that must be traversed as one move from a lower animal, instinctual level to a higher spiritual plane. To cross such dimensions one would have to develop a greater sense of self that acknowledges the ancestors and the reality that despite great losses of material wealth of the past, something far greater than material matter survived each such event and continued on to create new material visions. It is Blackness that heralds the birth of a new day, a new being. It is this darkness that bridges the realm of the lower animal mind, limited physical sensory organs to the higher mind, expanded consciousness and highly operative sensory perceptions. This Black inner world goes by many names (Aquarian Spiritual Center Center 1967), 19 67), Daath, Daas, Antahkarana, Link, Bridge Between Two Worlds, The Cross, and 777. It is the attraction of Piscean age thinking thinking,, as symbol symbolized ized by b y the the Cross, Cro ss, that that has som s omee Africans. Afri cans. standing s tanding on
the cross, crucified, and transfixed by it. They remain stuck in this dimension of Blackness, lost in the desert. Yet, if one is to pass through this vast Black Womb for initiation then one must develop new perceptual powers that consumm consummates night night vision visi on and even eve n grea greater ter visi v ision on in the the day d ay..
Chapter 4 URAEUS URAEUS:: From Mental Me ntal Slavery to Mastership Master ship I Uraeus is a symbol for the soul, the power of the soul, or in essence, soul power. It was at least 2,000,000 years ago when the early Africans, the seed people of all humanity, first used the Uraeus symbol to denote man's soul. With the early African priests-scientists, the soul was not just a mere object of religious or philosophical speculation. It was, rather, the object of intense, highly disciplined, scientific study upon all conceivable subjects and concluded that the operative quality of the soul and the essence of life energy ere synonymous. The early African priests-scientists recognized commonality in the manifestation of life and soul energy upon all levels of existence (in the planets of the solar system, the sun, moon, earth, stars, galaxies and beyond; in the earth's atmosphere, seasons, animals, vegetation, minerals, land and oceans; in the core of the atom; and in those realms incomprehensible, if not imperceptible, to the physical sense organs). Long ago, ancient Africans discovered that life energy on all planes moved along a helical-serpentine path and subsequently symbolized this notion in the form of a serpent, Uraeus. The serpent was also utilized as a symbol of the soul because it best alluded to many attributes and hidden components of the the soul as well wel l as the the processes proce sses involved in its developm devel opment ent.. It was no surprise that when Western science discovered the key of life to be a chemical compound, D.N.A.; the compound was found to exist in the shape of a helix, the same spiral shape formed by a snake when it sits in a coiled position. Of particular importance to these same African scientists was the study of life energy within man, the study of the soul. They found that the image of a serpent best captured multiple operations of soul energy. This soul energy was found to travel along a path that also looked like a snake (the spine). If the energy energy were allowed allow ed to rem re main at the the beginning of the path, at the base of the par ticular ular site were spinal column, then the organs located at that partic
energized. energized. The Th e organs or gans at the base of the the spine are the the sex organs, organs, and and hen energized, produce a type of consciousness that is largely focused upon the the physical physical plane, leaving leavi ng the the individual obsessed o bsessed with physical physical desire de sire such as indiscriminate lust, overwhelming greed, and insatiable quests for power. However, when this same energy is developed and moves upwards to the top of the spinal column. The organ at the top of the brain, the pineal gland, becomes becomes energized, energized, and a process that that produces a high higher er level leve l of consciousness in which the third eye or mind's eye becomes operative. For the purpose of this discussion we shall use the name soul eye when referring to the third or inner vision of the unconscious mind's eye. Ancient African scientists found that as a person develops a soul-eye consciousness, the powers of perception become vastly magnified. This enabled the individual to perceive percei ve a deeper d eeper true reality real ity with greater clarity clari ty.. On this this level, level , heaven was wa s in i n fact tangibl tangiblee and a nd frequent spiritual spir itual "highs" "highs" were w ere not uncom uncomm mon. With an operative soul-eye, the the individual i ndividual was reported to have developed devel oped god- like powers of intra or extra sensory perception, through the amplification of each of the five physical senses. Moreover, by having complete control of the physical body, the individual with an operative souleye was reported to be capable of materiali materializat zation ion and demateriali dematerializat zation ion (teleportation). It is with w ith these these thoug thought htss in i n mind mind that the the ancient a ncient Afri Africans, cans, partic p articularl ularly y the Ethiopians and Egyptians, placed the serpent upon the crowns of their royalty. Usually the Uraeus serpent was placed over the mid- forehead, site of the pineal gland, symbolic of soul energy raised to this level and of cosmic consciousness. It was with these same thoughts in mind that the ancient Africans designed the internal structure of the Great Pyramid at Gizeh; each passageway and and room is representat re presentative ive of a definite definite stage stage in th the developm develop ment of soul power. In fact, the entrance to the pyramid was aligned with the north pole star, Alpha-Draconis; Alpha-Draconis; a star which is part of the the serpent shaped constellation, Hydra (snake). Moreover, it is the same serpent constellation, the the Hydra or Pleiades, Pleiade s, arou aro und which our our su s un revolves once every 25,000 years. Thus, when one considers factors such as gravitational and magnetic fields, variations in sunlight, changes in the axis of the earth's rotation, the occurrence of glacial periods, and the almost dramatic ramifications of the relationship between the sun and Pleiades system upon the earth, one can begin to grasp the th e significance of the innumerable factors analyzed by
the African scientists.The scope of the ancient African scientist's analyses of the soul was infinite. However, it must be realized that the greatness of their ork is the by-product of highly developed soul-eyes. With their expanded levels of consciousness and faculties of perception, they produced extraordinary works, most of which are completely beyond the comprehension of today's western scientist. The average western scientist, attempting to replicate works of the ancient Africans is faced with a monumental road block, in that that such such an undertakin ndertaking g requires, as a prerequisite, pr erequisite, a certain level of self sel f and soul develop deve lopm ment. A scientist sci entist attempting attempting to to understand the soul must must initially understand its operation within himself/herself. Such a person must fully grasp the ramifications of the serpent Uraeus, thereby experiencing certain cer tain manifestations manifestations of royalty r oyalty,, magici magician an ship, priesthood pri esthood and a nd go through through comprehensive phases of initiation: death, resurrection and transformation. However, only when the soul-eye level has been attained can one truly experience experi ence and a nd make make operativ ope rativee the foregoing foregoi ng:: royalty being bei ng synony synonym mous with wi th one's ability to exercise complete control over the physical body, magician ship the ability to utilize advanced knowledge in the manipulation of energies beyond beyond physical physical comprehen comprehension; sion; and and priesth pries thood ood the the ability abil ity to comm communicate unicate ith other advanced masters of vast powers, all of whom are working towards the fulfillment of soul tasks and positive growth of the universe. The African priest-scientists found that travel along the Uraeus, serpentine path ould result in death or change in one's current level of consciousness. On the path, path, one mu must first first be resu res urrected from the the lower low er level leve l of phy physical desires desir es and become initiated through a demanding, disciplined, educational, souldeveloping process which, when completed, ultimately transforms the aspirant' into a master, one in full communication with his or her soul in which all things are possible. Black people today have not yet defined their soul essence. Very few know their history, culture, language or basic physiology. Without such knowledge, the basic master plan or foundation for the scheme of things will remain a mystery .A type of slavery persists wherein the soul remains virtually imprisoned. Asa Hilliard, in his introduction to the 1970 reprint of the book, George G. M. M. James, James, furth further er defined this this type type of slavery slaver y Stolen Legacy by George as soul or self-containment. Mental bondage is invisi i nvisible ble violence. vio lence. Formal physical physi cal slavery sl avery has ended in the United States. Mental slavery continues to the present day. day. This
slavery slaver y affects affe cts the t he minds of all al l people, peopl e, and, in one way, it is worse than th an hysical slavery alone. That is, the person who is in mental bondage will will be "self-contained.” Not "self-contained.” Not only will that person pe rson fail fai l to challenge chal lenge beliefs bel iefs and atterns of thought which control control him, he will defend and protect those beliefs and patterns of thought virtually with his last dying effort. During the 1960's people of African descent vigorously tried to free themselves from various socioeconomic conditions, only to witness a steady erosio ero sion n of their their hard fought fought gains gains in the 1970’s. Why Why did this this major ajo r eff e ffort ort go underground? Why did leaders and organizations internally "ego trip" and fight among themselves toward the ultimate formation of fragmentary organizations? Why did so much disunity prevail when the cry was for cohesiveness? Certainly, the desire to be free did exist, and the vast struggle that was launched did touch most levels of society. Why, then, did it go to sleep? Hilliard attributes this sleep/death to the existence of a condition of mental bondage. bondage. His basic prem p remise ise is i s that that it is the the invisible invisibl e violence viole nce of mental ental bondage bondage that that prevents prevents our people from successfully successfully waging waging a strugg struggle to become become free. In order to see the the total perspective perspe ctive of this this prem pr emise, ise, it is critical c ritical that that we examine the term "self-containment." Webster’s Dictionary (1968) defines self as the identity, character or essential qualities of a person. Taking this one step further we find that identity and character is the blueprint from which one's sense of being of selfhood is developed. Containment is the policy of attempting to prevent the influence of an opposing idea, notion or political system from spreading. Thus, if all parts of a person are constructed from a basic blueprint bl ueprint located with wi thin in th the soul, then then self-contain self-containm ment literally literal ly means means prevention of th the soul's blueprint from from growing. growing. Moreover, Moreover, since the the mind mind is also a part of that which is constructed. Soul containment likewise stifles the growth of the mind. It is here that we can see the manner in which soul containment produces mental bondag mental bondage. e. With With soul contain containm ment, ent, the the mind mind is unable unable to develop deve lop its i ts full capacity. The person in such condition is alienated from their soul in which lies the key for total mental as well as spiritual and physical development. The mind can become fully developed only when life energy Of the soul reaches and energizes the pineal gland. Until this occurs one cannot proceed along the serpentine path leading from physical to cosmic consciousness. While satisfying lust, greed, and power, needless in-fighting ill il l prevent pre vent those those affected from knowi knowing ng their their own souls so uls and fundamen fundamental tal
reason for existence, they cannot see their own cosmic plan nor see or respect that of others. "One in mental Slavery looks to another for
guidance, instead of within. Knowledge contained in the mental slave's mind atrophies because it remains untapped." The mental slave is self-contained because he is unable to utilize the most valuable source of knowl knowledge edge there is, i s, the the mind. The master, master, on the contrary, can use knowledge contained within his mind; the pineal gland having been energized can solve complex problems from an automatic, intuitive process; the sensory receptors are magnified to make vibratory universal rhythms tangible. Without an energized pineal gland the soul-eye remains closed. Mentally blind people of African African descent are more susceptible susceptible to confusion confusion when experiencing numerous symbols that bombard them daily. They cannot use their soul blueprints to test the validity or recognize the existence of certain fundam fundamental ental symbol symbols. s. They are unabl unablee to recogn rec ognize ize the usefulness usefulness of various var ious symbols or signatures in terms of their essential needs. In other words, Blacks, particularly in the United States, are most often unable to process cognitively that which they see, hear or otherwise feel in the everyday world. Thus, we have another critical implication about the process of moving from the condition of soul-blind to soul-eye. How does one defend against invisible violence and a nd consequen consequential tial mental mental slavery? sl avery? According Accor ding to Yosef Yosef ben-Jochann b en-Jochannan, an, another another great African Afric an historian, histori an, it is
through the acquisition of Knowledge, i.e., Gnosis-to know. Mental bondage, divorces the individual from the knowledge inherent in his being that that should should be used used to furth further er his evolution. evolution. One One in mental ental slavery sl avery looks to another for guidance instead of within. The knowledge contained within the mental slave's mind has atrophied because it is untapped. When Jochannan says that it is knowledge that frees the \mental slave, the implications are that one should value and adhere to one's own thoughts and feelings inherent in knowledge; one should extrapolate knowledge from every external and internal experience to exercise and cultivate the mind; thereby developing the soul. Again, we witness the profound wisdom of ancient African science hen we recall the inscription over the entrance to the universities: "Man, Know Thy Self." Being in contact with oneself was central to all growth and development. Intimacy with the self or soul was considered fundamental for the centering and stabilizing process which anchored a central axis from which the soul could express. The theory of soul containment and the absence of self-
intimacy are substantiated in the freedom struggles of the 60's and 70's. There e were and here we are, struggling to be free yet unable to recognize, collectively colle ctively,, what we wish wis h to to liberate. li berate. It is time that that we ask oursel ourselves, ves, "What "What is the self, soul or essence of Black people? What is the basis of the culture or lifestyle that Black people are attempting to perpetuate?" Truly, we cannot determine any of this until we first know ourselves as individuals and then collectively as people. Here we w e are ar e in i n the the 1990's desiri de siring ng to be free, stru s trugg ggling ling to to be liberated. liber ated. We know now that knowledge is necessary but may still be uncertain as to hat it is we need to learn. We need to learn first about how knowledge is being used to to keep keep us in a hallucinogen hallucinogenic ic state of mental ental slavery sla very.. Knowle Knowledge dge that was stolen and distorted from the archives of the ancient African mystery temples. This is why the book, Stolen Legacy is so important and should be read from cover to cover, over and over again. It clearly shows that the foundation of all knowledge, especially that known as Greek philosophy claim clai med by Plato, Socrates Socr ates and Aristotle, is i s reall r eally y stolen Africa African n kn knowledge. owl edge. Furthermore, the book outlines the ancient African educational process utilized to develop the soul. As a person moves from the condition of mental slavery or soul-blindness, he or she must begin with the individual self and then that of the collective. By answering the question "Who am I", one formulates a concept of the self which can be used as a yardstick to measure all ideas. Consider the transformation of Malcolm X from a street hustler to national leader. He developed a process where he studied ideas for their relevance to his soul. He no longer took ideas to mean what others said they meant; thus he began to extricate himself from his social conditioning. True freedom has not been achieved today because most African peoples and their leaders are virtually excommunicated from the origin of their souls. They are not in continual continual cont co ntact act with w ith their their inner self se lf nor with w ith nature. nature. Rather, they they only occasionally obtain a glimpse of themselves, however, these soul visions are usually mistaken, viewed as unreal dreams or fantasies, and being viewed as such they don't come into physical manifestation. The dream is real, the failure to make the dream manifest is the fantasy.
Chapter 5 URAEUS: From From
Mental Slavery Sl avery to t o Mastership Maste rship II Symbols are sensory experiences which may be expressed singularly or in conjunction with any of the other physical senses. Thus, a symbol can be experienced as simply one single visual image of a picture that can be smelled, tasted, touched, or heard. While the primary tendency of most individuals is to recognize the visual aspect of a symbol, the symbol or idea has other sensory aspects. It is a compound deep structure, fabric or flesh of the mind. Symbols are memories, actual experiences witnessed by the individual. It is the meaning, eaning, under understanding standing,, perc p erception/co eption/cogn gnition, ition, feeling feeli ng-i -int ntuition, uition, product, pr oduct, activity, or that portion of the universe which is illumined by the soul eye, or life force. A symbol is a memory of a sensory experience organized into a gestalt or whole idea, which in itself is a building block making up the structure called the mind. Althoug Although h there there are many definitions for the the word w ord symbol symbol,, the foregoing fore going is the the central concept (ideas (ide as or memories emories relative to a sensory experience) hen energized by the fingers (external and/or internal events). For example" hen one one sees s ees a snak s nake, e, one o ne automatica automaticall lly y thinks thinks the the word w ord "snake," the the out o uter er form having energized the mind symbol for snake and triggered a multitude of feeling feeli ng tinged tinged memories about snakes. The external snake did not have have the the ord snake printed on it; nor did it contain feeling tinged memories of past experiences with w ith snakes. snakes. Ernest Jones (1948) defined the qualities of symbols as those which: (a) represent some "other" idea; (b) represent the primary element or object through some basic similarity; (c) have sensory qualities similar/ pertinent to a primary element which is abstract and/or complex; (d) make use of thought forms which are ancient, both ontogenetically and phylogentically; (e) are a manifest expression of a hidden idea, and (f) are chosen spontaneously and unconsciously because they feel "right". Symbols have also been defined (Massey, (Massey, 1974) as consciou c onsciouss perception pe rception of sensory experiences which is sub stituted for unconscious mental content. They are also seen as the basic
element where indirect representations of unconscious material are: built-dreams, fantasies. Hallucinations and language. Implicit in the foregoing is the idea that one root idea may be expressed as many different symbols. That is many diversified symbols can be used to represent the same
thing. This fact is due to the inherited manner in which the mind perceives or attaches attaches meanin meaning g (i.e. ascribes ascri bes symbols) symbols) to experience. Newer symbols symbols are still related to older symbols symbols from which they they evolved just as these these older o lder symbols are related to even older symbols. For example throughout history many different things have been used to denote food although the root meaning, eaning, nourishment, nourishment, has rem re mained unchang unchanged. ed. Regardless Regardle ss of the particular par ticular culture or time period under consideration. Today, not only are there many forms of food but many symbols for it as well. Symbols have been divided into into two major types, exoteric exoteric and esoteric (Jackson ( Jackson,, 1972, Jones, J ones, 1948, Khei, 1921, Massey. 1974). Exoteric/surface symbols are exact, more precise preci se and consciously consciously representative representative of someth something ing.. Exam Examples ples can ca n be seen in signs. Figures and abbreviations used to express terms and concepts in mathematics, chemistry, physics. Weights and measures, astronomy, medicine and so forth. Esoteric/deeper, inner vision symbols are more implicit than exoteric exoteric symbols symbols and are produced pr oduced by deep unconscious unconscious processes. processe s. Esoteric symbols of occult, spiritual, and philosophical truths. Have been further divided into the four following classes: geometrical, natural- totemic, phallic, and astrological (Khei, 1921). Geometrical Geometrical esoteric es oteric symbols symbols are ar e believed belie ved to be those those forms forms first utilized utilized by man in his attem attempt pt to to express ideas and comm communicate unicate with w ith others. others. (i.e., (i .e., lines. li nes. circles. circ les. squares. triangles) (Budge. 1934). Natural- totemic, esoteric symbols are natural forms found in earthbound nature that were used to express ideas. Phallic esoteric symbols are those those util utilized ized by b y the the ancients a ncients to denote the hum humans sexu se xual al Organs Organs / death / rebirth rebir th / reproduction r eproduction / genesis genesis / genetic genetic / ancestral/microc ancestral/microcosm osmic. ic. Astrological Astrological esoteric symbols symbols are those utili utilized zed to express express ideas and concepts relative to cosmic/macrocosmic objects external to the planet earth. Khei Khei (1921) ( 1921) has asserted ass erted that that symbols symbols were w ere expressed e xpressed in esoteric forms forms as a means of o f maintaining maintaining secrecy secre cy and social soc ial growth. It was thoug thought ht neces necessar sary y to conceal higher truth because the misapplication of such could liberate very potent potent negat negative ive energy. energy. This This was w as an inevitable inevitable occurrence in the the hands hands of those lacking sufficient sufficient wisdom and and will wi ll power to positively direct direc t this this liberated energy. While exoteric truth was plainly visible and accessible to the masses, esoteric truth was concealed or camou flaged through symbols decipherable only by the ancient priests-scientists. At this this point poi nt one one must must ask: as k: "to what w hat category does the the sym s ymbol bol Uraeus, rae us, the idea of the snake belongs?' In response to this most critical question we can turn to the profound statement by Gerald Massey, who maintained that the
ord snake is an archetypal polyglot. The snake is an ancient symbol out of hich many symbols emerged and to which many are still directly related. Words in western languages have one or two direct meanings and a greater num number of figurativ figurativee meanings. meanings. However, Howev er, in i n ancient Afri African can lang la nguag uages es works wor ks ere all figurative and thus had a vast number of direct meanings. Snake was one of the earliest words. At a point in time, almost every object on earth or the heavens was labeled, "serpent." Some of the objects named serpent were: oman, oman, hawk, hawk, egg, egg, wolf, w olf, milk, milk, bear, crocodil cr ocodile, e, scorpion, sc orpion, seven seve n headed headed cobra, apple tree, pyramid, earth, atmospheric conditions, darkness, rainbow, thunder, lightning, moon, pole stars Draconis, isdom, soul, soul, evil, evi l, good, magic, magic, hole, peacock's tail, tail , self, sel f, elixir, sh s hadow, resurrection, life, kundalini, third eye, time, and the elementary gods of Egypt, earth (Bata), fire (HeH and Kheh), and air (Net) and water (Hydra) (Massey, 1974). As the archetypal polyglot, the universal symbol Uraeus represents the operation of the supreme duality between: God-gods (angels), the macrosommicrocosm, esoteric-exoteric, invisible-visible, ideal-material, spirit-matter, inner-outer, chaos-order, truth-illusion, all-part, unknown-known, good-bad, pure-impure, pure-impure, total total consciousness-li consciousness-lim mited consciousness, consciousness, knowledge knowledge ign ignorance and master-sl master-slave. ave. God is defined in Black Gnostic Studies (1967) as a hierarchy of energieselectrical, electric al, magn magnetically, eticall y, gravitational gravitational and nuclear, nuclear, as well we ll as spiri s piritu tual al (mental). Types of energy differ only in their rate of vibration or speed of movement. The faster the speed of energy, the wider its sphere of influence and the greater the number of planes or levels of consciousness upon which it operates. The slowest moving energy is crystallized as matter; the fastest moving energy is spirit or mind. Mental slaves are ignorant and blind because their their sense receptors are undeveloped, and unable unable to accurately call forth symbols activated by internal and external events. Such individuals have not turned on spiritual energies. They hear only static (confusion) and are unable to read the symbols contained within their mind. Masters, on the other hand, through the education-esoteric process, have sharpened all of their sense receptors, and consequently are able to focus upon the whole of their being, being, right, right, left brain-mind; brain-mind; wherein is contained contained the the basic blueprint b lueprint for existence. Focus upon one's all, enables one to see the total spectrum with the soul-eye; all vibratory vi bratory speeds and all spiritu spiri tual al energ e nergies. ies. Energy Energy can produce change change by transform tra nsforming ing symbol symbolss or o r ideas i deas..
This idea that the name Uraeus is a symbol of God, and all spiritual energies, can be seen with closer analysis of the name URAEUS. The divinity as symbolized by the serpent, which was called by several names. One such name name was" w as" Arat," which w hich meant meant cobra cobr a to the the ancient a ncient Egypt Egyptians. ians. The Egyptian Egyptian hieroglyphic depiction of the name for Uraeus is given below (Massey, 1976): Fig. 2
Fig. 3
Uraeus
=0 ~ ~ =
Arat
~=Ra
Another, far more widely used name was "Uraeus," the subject of this discussion. Its relationship to the Egyptian God Ra can be seen in the Hieroglyphics for the latter. It was the Uraeus or snake deity which was orshipped in ancient Egypt as a sign of sovereignty and royalty (Black Gnostic Studies 1967). E.A. Budg Budgee has writt wri tten en a detailed historical review of the the early African use of the Uraeus symbol. This critically important review is readily available in a paperback version of his book, The Gods of Egyptians. Volum ol umes es I and II. Contained within w ithin this this acc a ccount ount is a des d escr crip iption tion of Ura Uraeus' eus' ancient usage: in the representation of god's duality (vulture/ serpent); during coronation ceremonies of the Egyptian priests-kings (pharaohs); in the embalming of the dead or preparation of mummies and its relationship to the eye of Horns, heaven and the hum human head. It is upon this this excellent excel lent historical histori cal
account of Uraeus that we will now base this section .of Uraeus, Part II. In ancient times Uraeus was known as the goddess Uatchet, who was closely associated with the goddess Nekhebet. Both were sometimes depicted as a serpent or Uraeus. So ancient was their use that Budge (1969) asserts that they were used in the archaic period. By archaic it is meant that they were used in Egypt at a predynastic time before the first recorded pharaoh, before 3,200 B.C. Budge states: From From the hieroglyphic inscri i nscriptions ptions which belong to t o the archaic
eriod we find that the t he Kings of Egypt were were in the habit of placing before their names the sign si gn (Uraeus (Uraeus symbol), by which they intended to indicate their sovereignty over the south s outh and North. Fig. 4
The vulture goddess was often referred to as the Goddess of the South, Nekhebet Nekhebet.. She She was worshipped w orshipped throug throughou houtt Upper Upper Egypt Egypt in the the city called call ed Nekhebet Nekhebet by the the Egypt Egyptians, ians, which was, moreover, the the capital of the the third third Nome. Nome. This This same city was called ca lled Eileithy Eil eithyiaspol iaspolis is and "Civitas Lucin Lucinae" ae" by the Greeks and Romans, respectively. The shrine of the Goddess Nekhebet, Nekhen Nekhent, t, is presently located in the the current current Arab Arab village vil lage of el-Kab. Nekhebet Nekhebet as also believed to be the daughter of Ra, the divine wife of Khent Amenti, the holy vulture, and Hathor. The serpent goddess, Uatchet was worshipped through throughout out Lowe Lowerr or o r Northern Egypt, Egypt, .particularl .partic ularly y in the the city c ity of Per-uatch Per- uatchet, et, the capital of the seventh nome (city). This city of Uraeus worship, as well as the the other sites of its i ts worship, wor ship, was collectively colle ctively known known as Pe-tep; Pe- tep; within within which ere two distinct divisions. The first group, Tep was identified with Isis and Uatchet-Horus was the primary deity. Uatchet was regarded as the goddess of the elements and months of the Egyptians year (Epiphu), and during later dynastic times, was given the name Ap-tavi (Budge, 1968). It can be seen that Nekhebet Nekhebet is directly dir ectly related to to the the earlier earl ier Uatchet Uatchet symbol symbol by virtue virtue of its derivation/evolution. Fig. 5
From the Black Gnostic Studies, Esoteric Tarot Chart (1967) we can find the numerical value for U A TCHET (Fig.5). Correspondence for the number 2 are the degree path 1, sacred tarot The Magician, signature of letterHouse, Hebrew-Beth, Hebrew sign, English value -B, royal crown. Moreover, upon the forehead of the royal crown were most often found two serpents; ser pents; one being bei ng Uatchet Uatchet or Uraeus rae us and the other, Nekh Nekhebet, ebet, symboli symbolized zed not as a vulture but instead in the Uraeus, serpentine form. Budge, has offered several interpretations for some of the multiple meanings of Nekhebet and Uatchet. Basically both of the goddesses were
depicted as serpents. Over the right or south side of the door the serpent Nekhebet Nekhebet was placed. pl aced. Over the the left or north north side was w as the the serpent Uatch Uatchet. et. This This placement placement sym symbolized the the astronomical astronomical correl c orrelation ation drawn between between Nekhebet Nekhebet and the Western or right eye of the Sun (daughter/son) during the latter's ourney through the underworld and that drawn between Uatchet and the Eastern or left eye. As an earth ear th bound bound nature nature symbol symbol,, the Uatchet-Nek Uatchet-Nekhebet hebet powers/goddesses/ power s/goddesses/serpents serpents were seen as fertile natu nature goddesses, father father of fathers, mother of mothers, who existed from the beginning, the creator of the orld. The Uatchet-Nekhebet powers were also viewed as the mother of the Sun- God, Ra, and because of this as the mother or the nurse and protector of the kings of Egypt who were believed to be the sons of the Sun-God Ra. Thus, the Uraeus symbol is often synonymous to Horns. The Uatchet-Nekhebet Uraeus symbol was a central feature in coronation ceremonies of Egyptian kings or Pharoahs. Coronations were not mere political events events but rather rather religiou rel igious-sci s-scient entific ific affairs affairs;; th these events celebrated the King's position as a priest instructed in greater knowledge of the priesth pries thood, ood, furth further er evidenced evide nced by name ame changin changing g ceremonies ceremonies (Budge, (Budge, 1967). For example, King "Tut" was named Tut-ankh-Aton before his coronation and Tut-ankh ut-ankh-Am -Amen en afterward afterw ards. s. The name name chan c hange ge emphasi emphasized zed his priestly pri estly elevation. It is very probable proba ble that part of the the coronation coronation process took place ithin temples that contained sanctuaries of the gods Uatchet and Nekhebet. Uatchet resided in a chamber on the west or right side of the sanctuary called "pernesert" or house of fire. Nekhebet resided in the chamber on the east or left side of the sanctuary which was called "perur" or great house. Budge asserts, It is very probable that at the time t ime of coronation of a King, riestesses dressed themselves in the character of the t he two goddesses; one declared declared the south had been given to him hi m whilst whilst the t he other asserted the same concerning the North. Uatchet-Nek atchet-Nekh hebet powers pow ers were wer e also al so cent c entrall rally y involved in the the process pr ocess of embalming the dead or mummification. Concerning this, Budge refers to M. Maspero's Memories Maspero's Memories surquelques s urquelques Papyrus, wherein it is stated that, ... The goddess goddess Uatchet cometh unto thee in i n the form f orm of the Underworld, Underworld, and would change their faces into things of beauty with two t wo brilliant eyes of light. l ight. To To make certain this result, result, the 'bandage of Nekheb' was laid upon the forehead of every carefully prepared mummy goddess Uatchet cometh cometh unto thee in the form of living livi ng Uraeus to anoint thy head
with their flames. She riseth up on the left side of t hy head, and she shineth shineth rom rom the right side of thy temples without speech,' they rise upon thy head during each and every hour of the day, even as they do for their f ather Ra, and through through them the terror which thou inspirest in the t he holy spirits spirit s is increased, and because Uatchet and Nekhebet rise up on thy head, and because thy brow becometh the portion of thy head whereon they establish themselves, even as they do upon the brow of Ra, and because they never leave thee, awe of thee striketh striket h into the souls s ouls which are are made perfect. I am orus, and I have come forth from the Eye of Horns (i.e. Ra), I am Uatchet wh
Nyoka-Nyom ombe be Nyoka-Basu Nyoka-Basun nde Nyoka-N'g Nyoka-N'gola ola Nyoka-Zu Nyoka-Zubalo balo African Nyoka-Ny Nyoka NyokaSonga Nyoka-Kisarn Nyoka-Kisarn Ny Nyoka-Nyarnban oka-Nyarnban Noga-Basut Noga-Basuto o Nyoke-Swahili Nyoke-Swahili Massey maintained that the y in the names is not a primary sound, but rather one that evolved from g. The Nk or Ng is the original African sound. In the Nk or Ng form, the name for serpent exists in hieroglyphics where Nakaand in the the Egypt Egyptian ian Nkakais synon synonymously ymously interchanged interchanged with w ith Nakaand hymn to Amen-Ra, the Sun God is said to send his arrows against the evil serpent Naka.To illustrate the universality of the serpent symbol Uraeus, we will now review several uses of the symbol in an esoteric, geometrical, natural totemic, phallic, astrological form. form. As a geometrical geometrical symbol, symbol, the serpent was pictured pictured as a s swallow sw allowing ing its its tail to form a circle. The Egyptians use the circle to represent the serpent because they they believe that that the the serpent's serpent's body had had no appendage appendage other other th than the the head with its mouth. Thus all circular objects were named serpents. It is also interesting to note that a serpent sitting in a coiled or spiral position can be viewed view ed as several severa l circles ci rcles juxtaposed juxtaposed one on top of the the other. other. Looking at natural totemic symbols the snake found in nature, we have several important considerations. Lightning was considered a serpent because of its zigzag zigzag movemen movementt across acr oss the the sky s ky which was w as similar simila r to the the zigzag movement of a snake across the ground. Lightning also makes a hissing type of
sound like the sound made by snakes. The rainbow was considered serpent of the the sky s ky.. Wom Women en were we re serpents ser pents because bec ause they experienced experie nced a 28 day d ay menstrual menstrual cycle like the 28 day cycle of the moon, another circular shaped object already named serpent. The head of the serpent represented the first 14 days of the aning or descending phase. Time was named serpent because it measured change from night to day based upon the interplay of two circular, serpentine objects, obj ects, the the sun s un and moon. moon. Even milk, a product p roduct of mamm mammalian ali an animals animals,, was w as named serpent as it was produced by women who had been transformed into mother's following nine months (nine lunar or serpentine cycles) of gestation o the fetus (Massey, 1974). Most importantly the serpent displayed attributes that were similar to the operation of the mind. Snakes were seen to be able to shed their skins and transform into a new skin, leaving behind the old, dead skin. This process was likened to the transformation which takes place when the individual transforms and leaves behind the dead state of consciousness of mental slavery and moves into a new state of soul eye or mastership. Snakes were able to stare at their prey and and mesm mesmerize erize it in a trance trance so they they could could move move in and and swallow swal low it. i t. Mesmerization has often been deemed the use of mind control; the use of invisible, rapidly moving mov ing energy too too fast for the physic ph ysical al eye eye to see. It also alludes to the master individual's capacity to hold a symbol still and thereby focus on it in order to swallow or understand the whole of its meaning. Phalli Phallicc associations asso ciations with serpents serpents are all too obvious. The The male male sex s ex organ, the penis, is shaped like a snake and just as some snakes spurt out a hite milky fluid that affects life (poison-death), so does the male penis spit out a white milky fluid that affects life (sperm-life). Women also possess a snake-like sex organ, the clitoris. The female vaginal tract into which the male penis enters enters is a long l ong tract like a snake snake as is the the long tube tube shaped uteru uterus, s, the the organ at the end of the vaginal tract, which is the actual womb of life. Thus the reproductive organs of both males and females are all serpentine in structure; those of the male projecting outward, and the major portion of the female's projectin projec ting g inward. The astronomical, esoteric-symbolic use of the snake was defined in an earlier section where it was stated that the sun and moon, being circular, represented the circular mouth of the serpent and were named serpent. The different seasons of the year could be predicted by observing the movement of the sun. Furthermore, longer periods of time in which there were major
cyclical changes in rain fall patterns and glacial periods due to shifts in the earth's polar axis were measured by the sun. It took almost 26,000 years to circle the relative central star system, the Pleaides. Again, the months were measured by lunar cycles, seasons by sun cycles and geological and glacial periods by star star cycles. Finally, another way of analyzing the word Uraeus is to look at its numerical value; the idea being that similar ideas have similar vibratory rates or numerical correspondences. This is an important way for us to further explore the manner in which many ideas are related to the Uraeus concept. The first letter of Uraeus is U, the 21st letter of the English alphabet. Twenty-one is produced by multiplying 3 times times 7. Twenty Twenty-one -one can also be ex e xpressed presse d as 2 = I or 3, which again is the triad concept of Uraeus (e.g., total God = Good God = Bad God). From the Black Gnostic Study (1967) material we can explore a number of ideas which pertain to the number 21. The "Macrocosmic Man Chart" relates the number 21 to the third decanate of Scorpio, the musical note C, the 2nd lumbar of the spinal vertebra, the 21st Masonic degree and Masonic name name Noahchite Noahchite Prussian Prussia n Knigh Knight,Arcanum t,Arcanum XXI, XXI, two headed eagle, the spiritual aspect of sex, two intelligences, or soul, united and occupying one soul mate system, the 50th gate, or gate of jubilee, the degree of perfection, the exercise exerci se of the the functions functions of o f adept ship, unity with light, Genius, Genius, Homo Sapiens Sapi ens Maximus, Christ, Imhotep, high priest, Sons/Daughters of Light, Angelic Consciousness, and Spiritual consciousness. “The Microcosmic Man Chart" draws an analogy between the number twenty-one and the astrological sign Scorpio, instinct- pugnacity, urge-aggressive, positive instinct-occult unders understanding tanding,, and a nd negative negative instinct-death, misused misused sex. Aleister Crowley's (1970) book, 777, provides a list of numerical correspondences which links many different symbols to their equivalent root meanings based upon their numerical values. Considering the root idea of Uraeus to be a serpent, Crowley's book defines its numerical equivalent as nineteen (19). Nineteen corresponds to the astrological sign Leo (ruled by the sun, center, King) general attribute of Egyptian Gods (Horus), Queen Scale of Colour (deep purple or black), bl ack), Greek-God Greek-God Demeter Demeter (borne by lions), precious prec ious stones (cat's eyes), plants (sun-flower), Roman God of Venus (repressing the Fire of Vulcan), magical powers (western mysticism), training wild beasts and magical weapons (The Discipline). We have shown that the worship of the serpent in Egypt is ancient. Even before the time of the recorded dynasties in
Egypt Egypt,, the the serpent se rpent was well w ell established and worshipped wor shipped as a symbol symbol of o f God. In predynastic times ancient Egypt was divided into two Kingdoms, a northern and southern kingdom or lower and upper Egypt. Upper Egypt worshipped primarily the the vultu vulture re which later became became the the hawk/eagle. hawk/eagle. Lower Lower Egypt Egypt orshipped the serpent or Uraeus. The great center of Uraeus worship existed in the Nile Delta of Lower Egypt Egypt at the city ci ty nam named ed "Per" Per-U Uatchet or Uatchet." The vulture, on the other hand, was worshipped at the city called Nekhcbet. The Uraeus god was called "Uatchet" and the vulture god "Nekhebet" or Nekhebit. Nekhebit."" During During the the early earl y dyn dynastic period peri od the the kings kings proclaimed their their sovereignty over both Upper Egypt and Lower Egypt by naming themselves the "Lord of the Shrine of the Vulture and Uraeus" (Budge, 1969). Thus in ancient Egypt, the Uraeus was a symbol of divinity and royalty. Ancient Egyptians pictured th their god Ra wearing weari ng two Uraeus Uraeus serpents on his forehead. Wh Whereas, the enemy of the god Ra was the evil serpent Apap or Typhon (Massey, 1974). The early Africans depicted two serpents, the good serpent Uraeus and the bad serpent Apap. It is a statement of mental slavery that today's Black African African knows kn ows only of the bad serpent and is without knowledge of the true symbolized by b y Uraeus, Uraeus, the th e good serpent. god as symbolized By studying ideas for their relevance to individual life, one no longer takes things things to mean what others others say they mean. mean. The self se lf can ca n be extricated extric ated from fro m the web of slavery type social conditioning. True freedom has not been achieved today because many many African African peoples peopl es and their their leaders leader s are a re excomm excommunica unicated ted from fro m their their souls. They are not in continual continual contact with wi th their their inner selves nor with nature. Rather, they only occasionally seek a glimpse of themselves. Their soul vision contains a film over it and the reality is seen as unreal. As such reality is not brought into physical manifestation. The dream is real, the failure to make it manifest is the unreality. There we were and here e are, struggling to be free yet unable to define the essence of that which we ish to liberate. It is time that we ask ourselves, "What is the self, soul, or essence of Black People?" What is the basis of the cultural life style that Black people are ar e attem attemptin pting g to perpetuate? perpetuate? Truly Truly,, we cannot cannot determ determine ine any any of this this until until we first know know ou o urselves rsel ves as individuals and then then collectively collectivel y as a people. peopl e.
Chapter 6 URAEUS: From From
Mental Slavery Sl avery to t o Mastership Maste rship III III The Uraeus-pineal gland is the third eye, good serpent and key to the
unconscious mind. It is the key to a level of conscious awareness, vision and understanding that becomes increasingly operative during the ascension of an individual from lower levels l evels of ment mental al slavery slaver y (un (unawareness awar eness or ignorance, ignorance, undeveloped unconscious) to higher levels of mastership. A study of the Uraeus-pineal gland relationship clearly reveals highly advanced ancient and African scientific knowledge of pineal anatomy: It was understood that pineal anatomy anatomy was wa s sign si gnific ificantly antly influenced influenced by sunlight, sunlight, darkn da rkness ess,, the the unconsci unconscious, ous, ascension and blackness, melanin or skin color. In the removal of the chains of mental slavery it is essential that one knows the history of African scientific achievements. Science is knowledge. A slave has little knowle knowledge dge and and consequently consequently is less les s in i n control control of his or her own life, li fe, dominated by others and a nd the the im i mmediate edi ate environm e nvironment. ent. Today's Today's mental slave sl ave of African descent is afraid of science, fearful that he or she lacks the mind power to gain gain and and utilize utilize such knowle knowledge. dge. Today's Today's ment mental al slave sl ave of Africa African n descent still believe be lievess in i n the the European, European, who promotes promotes su s uch lies as, European science is the most advanced the world has ever seen, the European logical style is best for scientific study while the intuitive style, and spiritual mind of the African is inferior or incapable of the same. Today's mental slave of African Africa n descent desce nt is ign i gnorant orant of the vastn vas tness ess of the the Stolen Stol en Legacy Legacy,, unaw unaware are that that the the source of 'so-calle 'so- called' d' western w estern science is African. Perhaps, some of the fear Africans have in studying science is that science in European schools is usually super-concentrated on the logical approach. The African student senses the emphasis on logic at the neglect of sentiment; sentiment; a fact that that is most troublesome tro ublesome in that the the feeling-int feel ing-intuitive uitive approach appr oach is the core of African essence (King, Lewis, Dixon, Nobles, 1976). African science emphasizes a holistic approach, a combination of feelings and logic, material and ideal, and the scientific and religious. It, in fact, actually gives material and proof of religiou rel igious/spi s/spiritual ritual concepts. The The African scient sci entist ist first feels intuitively and then tempers it with what he/she knows logically, whereas the European first thinks logically and then ignores his/her feelings. To break the barrier of mental slavery today those of African descent must learn lear n the the truth of grea greatt ancient African Africa n scient scie ntific ific achievem achieve ments and thereby come to realize that, without question, they have the brain power to continue in the same vein. Importantly, the Uraeus-pineal relationship reveals ancient African science to be as advanced ad vanced if not beyond beyond today's today's western we stern science in the the areas ar eas of o f anatomy, chemistry, physiology, psychology, sociology, education,
astrophy astro physi sics, cs, astronom astro nomy y, physics and biolo bi ology gy.. As mentioned Ancient Afri African can science differs from today's Western science, in that the former placed a strong emphasis on the ideas of religion, spirituality and psychology. For the African, science and religion rel igion were one just j ust as mind mind and body were one. African science used not only logical yardsticks to measure scientific observations but also emotional, intuitive and spiritual ones. African science defined as "best" those relationships (mental conditions) between one's soul (self) and one's environment which transformed both. both. During During such personal transform transformations ations the the African African scientists scientists became more more sensitive and better able to make hidden unconscious ideas conscious. So transformed, the African scientists experienced heaven on earth through an ascension to a higher level of consciousness wherein they experienced frequent "best" emotion emotionss (spiritu (spir itual al highs) highs) and "best" ideas i deas (illum (il lumination ination,, raised r aised unconscious ideas). Together, the "best" emotions and "best" ideas enabled the transformed scientists to be in continuous harmony and rhythm with their individual souls and environment. The Ancient African scientists achieved knowledge required for harmonic union with soul (self) and environment through the opening of the pineal, which is the the key to the the transf transform ormative ative uncon unconscious, scious, the the infinite infinite cosmic cosmic computer. This biological computer of life was itself the essence of godhood in hum humans, inf i nfinite, inite, omnipotent, omnipotent, omnipres omnipresent; ent; an endless source of knowl knowledge edge here all emerged, emerged, adhering to to univers universal al law and justice. Anatomically, the pineal is part of the brain. It is a structure found in the middle of the brain that forms part of the floor of the third ventricle (Chusid, 1967; Mess, 1975; Wurtman, 1977). From a side view of the head it is found approximately midway between the forehead and back of the head. From a front view of the head the pineal appears as a structure in the middle of the forehead. It is clearly evident that Africans were fully aware of pineal anatomy for they depicted the pineal as a serpent, Uraeus, in the middle of the forehead, the anatomical site of the pineal gland. There are many African references to the Uraeus forehead site. A few examples of this description were given in Uraeus Part II. Another important reference is found in the Book of the Coming forth By Day (Budge, 1967): I am Horus and and I have come forth fort h from the Eye of Horus (Uraeus(Uraeus Pineal Gland). Gland) . I am Uatchet who comes forth from f rom Horns. I am Horus and I ly up and perch myself upon the forehead of Ra in the bows of his boat
which is in heaven. This reference suggests that a key to heaven could be found in the forehead, herein lies the pineal gland or Uraeus. Fig. 6 The Shrine of Tut-Ankh-Amun, Piankoff, Alexander
FRICAN KNOWLE KNOWLEDGE DGE OF THE PINEAL RELA RELATIONSHIP TIONSHIP To To SUNLIGHT SU NLIGHT AND DARKNESS DARKNESS
Physiologically, the operation and function of the pineal gland is directly related to sunlight and darkness (Wurtman, 1977; King, 1977). During darkness the pineal releases the powerful hormone melatonin, a chemical related to brain function (Cannan, 1976). Melatonin is released into the brain in eight intervals between the hours of 11 p.m. and 7 a.m., the hours of darkness. Again, there are numerous African references to the pineal relationship rel ationship to sunli sunligh ght, t, darkn dar kness ess,, and the hours of the day. day. If one know knowss that the sun was named Ra, then one can appreciate this fact (Budge, (Budge, 1967), She (Uatchet, Uraeus or Pineal) riseth up on the left side of thy head during each and every hour of the day, even as they do for their father Ra (the sun). An important reference is present in Genesis 32:31, "And as he (Jacob) passed over Peniel the sun rose upon him, and he halted upon his thigh." It is not surprising that the Bible is closely related to Africa and African science. The great African historian Dr. Yosef ben-Jochannan has clearly pointed out that Christianity and African religion are to each other as a child is to its parents. Christianity was derived from African religion. Dr. Ben Jochannan provides a wealth of information on this subject in, The Black an' s Religion Religi on and Extracts Extract s and Comments Comments from f rom the Holy Black Bible,The Bib le,The lack Clergy Without Without a Black Theology, We We the Black Jews, Je ws, The Afri African can Origin of the Major Western Religions. Another critical insight into the relationship between African religion and Christianity Christia nity is found found in i n the the book, b ook, Stolen Legacy, by Legacy, by George George G. M. M. James: James:
Ancient Ancient Rome, through through edicts edict s of her Emperors Theodosius in i n the 4th century A.D. and Justinian in the 6th century A.D. abolished the Mysteries o the African Continent; Continent; that t hat is the ancient cultur cult uree system of the world. The higher metaphysical metaphysical doctrines of those t hose Mysteries could not be comprehended; comprehended; the spiritual spirit ual powers of the priest were unsurpassed; the magic of the rites ri tes and ceremonies ceremonies filled fil led the people with awe; Egypt was the holy land of the ancient world; and the Mysteries were were the one ancient Catholic religion whose power was supreme. This lofty culture system of the lack people are despised; because they are all offspring of the African ysteries, yster ies, which have hav e never been clearl c learlyy understood underst ood by Europeans and consequently have provoked their prejudice and condemnation. The relationship between Uraeus and sunlight is shown in a hieroglyphic table from King Tut's tomb which depicts a serpent putting sunlight (rainbow spectrum of colors) into the pineal forehead, and a star (sun) engaged in a similar operation (Fig. 7).
FRICAN KNOWLE KNOWLEDGE DGE OF THE PINEAL RELA RELATIONSHIP TIONSHIP To To BLACKNESS/MELANIN
Many Africans believe in the concept of the underworld or Amenta. Everything that was of the underworld was painted Black. The modern name for the underworld is the unconscious mind. The pineal gland, through its hormone serotonin or melatonin, is a key to the unconscious (Carman, 1976; King, 1967; Moskovits, 1978; Schneider, 1975; Filators, 1976; Forrest, 1975; King, 1977). It unlocks the unconscious mind and makes it accessible to the aspirant. Uraeus, the pineal gland, enables one to utilize the eye of Horus to envision envisi on the the unconscious; thereby greatly expanding one's one's comprehension or level of consciousness. consciousness. Recent discoveries by Western scientists have found that the pineal hormone melatonin produces extraordinary changes in the mind. The magnitude of these changes is dependent upon the sensitivity of the individual. When melatonin was given to "normal people, they experience an increase in tranquility, sleep or dreams. When melatonin was given to "psychologically
abnormal" people they experienced a return of depression or schizophrenia. Since sleep and dreams is the royal road to the unconscious, the manner in hich the the pineal p ineal produces prod uces chem c hemica icall keys keys to unloc unlock k the the unconscious mind should be more apparent.
Fig. 8 Egyptian Religious Texts and Representations, Vol. 3
Most importantly, the Uraeus-pineal relationship to skin color is found in the pineal hormone melatonin released during darkness. Melatonin is also a hormone hormone that control controlss the production pr oduction of mela melanin nin (black (bla ck color) col or) in the skin. With With this in mind we can perhaps have a greater appreciation for the African drawing of a black mummy moving into the black underworld of Amenta-black chemica chemicals ls (Uraeus pineal pi neal hormone hormone melatonin) unloc unlocking king the the doorw do orway ay to the unconscious. It is also of interest that the mummy is shown with an erect black penis. One One possible possibl e explanation explanation of this this factor could be the the fact fact that that the the male male or female sex organ, being one of the blackest parts of the body, must contain the greatest number number of black bl ack pigm pi gment ent cells, cell s, melanocytes. During the the drea d ream m phase phase of sleep, when w hen penile (serpent) (s erpent) erection occurs occurs in i n males males and clitoral (serpent) ( serpent) erection occurs in females, it is only a natural process during the hours of darkness, during the hours when melatonin is actively being secreted into the brain or during those those hours hours which Western Western science had had labeled label ed REM sleep (i.e., that that portion of sleep wherein the the individual, i ndividual, via dreams, peers into into the unconscious). Fig. 9 Uraeus, Vol. 3
FRICAN KNOWLE KNOWLEDGE DGE OF THE PINEAL RELA RELATIONSHIP TIONSHIP To To THE PROCESS OF TRANSFORMATION TRANSFORMATION AND THE ASCENSIONFROM S ALVERY ALVERY TO GODHOOD GODHO OD
Ancient African science further defined the Uraeus, pineal or serpent in the head (brain) as a key to one's own individual godhood and unlimited powers. power s. In Genesis Genesis 32:27 32: 27 -32, it was at the the place named named Peniel (pineal gland) gland) that Jacob (a mental slave, dwelling in ignorance, symbolic of the undeveloped unconscio unconscious) us) met the the ang a ngel el of God (m ( mastership, aster ship, inf i nfinite inite knowledge). knowle dge). During the wrestling bout which ensued, he ascended from his former state of lower consciousness and was transformed into Israel (higher self). It was at Peniel that Jacob saw God face to face and his life was renewed: “And Jacob called the name of the place Peniel, for I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved," preser ved," (Genesis 32:30). Heaven was believed bel ieved to be in the the head. head. Thus Thus a higher level of consciousness was to be attained by utilizing the pineal gland to unlock the unconscious, affecting a harmonic relationship between self and environm enviro nment ent (darkn (dar kness ess-l -ligh ight). t).
FRICAN KNOWLE KNOWLEDGE DGE OF THE IMPORTANCE IMPORTANCE OF THE MIND, UNCONSCIOUS, SYMBOLS ND MYTHOLOGY
Africans studied the mind and named it nous (James, 1976). Africans studied the unconscious part of the mind and named it Amenta or the underworld. Africans studied sym s ymbols bols and named named them them archetypes archetypes (Jochann (Jo channan, an, 1970; 1970 ; McGinness, 1973). The unconscious is the great internal reservoir of infinite knowledge (Assagioli, 1965) that each person has the potential to possess. It is the full knowledge of the operation and utilization of the universal hierarchy of energies. Africans also studied mythology, fables on an exoteric level which contain hidden formulae formulae on an esoteric esoter ic level. lev el. Mythology provides a clue into the particular relationship a symbol or idea must establish with other related ideas before a synthesis can occur. Synthesis is the key to ascension. An example of a particular type of synthesis can be seen in the African myth of Osiris, Isis and Horus as well as in its Christian counterpart, that of Joseph, Mary and Jesus. Osiris represents the masculine left brain cortical hemisphere (logic). Isis represents the feminine, right brain cortical hemisphere (intuition). The child Horns was produced by the the union or synth synthesis esis of Osiris and Isis and exemplified exemplified a balance between feeli feeling ng and logic. logic.
Human mythology began with the serpent, an archetypal polyglot image of God. The human race, having originated in Africa, migrated across the entire world. Each migratory wave carried with it a common form of serpent mythology. The book, Encircled Serpent. Serpent . by M. Oldfield Howey, Howey, contains contains many records of the history of serpent mythology. From this book one can review several of the serpent myths: Thoth, also known as Athoh. Athoh. thaut or teuth, t euth, founded the first fi rst colonies in this country after the flood. and taught the Egyptian to worship Kneph. the original origi nal Spirit. Spiri t. pervading pervadi ng all creation under the symbol of a serpent. serpent . Thoth was symbolized as a serpent, and has been named Hermes- Trismegistus by the Greeks, and Mercury by the Romans (Howey, 1955). We many find him as Buddha in India; as Zoroaster in Persia; Osiris in Egypt; Thoth in Phoenicia (Africa); Hermes or Cad mus, in Greece, and Odin in Scandinavia. Pharoahs, Phra or Aphra is said to be compounded of Aphe, . 'Serpent, “and “and Ra, the sun, from where they descended. ndian mythology centers around the Krishna, an incarnation of Vishnu, Sun God, who went into the river Yamuna, home of the terrible serpent Kayla (evil spirit with a thousand heads) and engaged in great combat with the serpent. serpent . The serpent entwined about Krishna's Krishna' s body, but the divine child chil d became so large that Kayla had to release him allowing Krishna to tear of the hydra's heads one by one. In Buddhism. two dragons are fabled to have descended from the clouds to bathe, the divine babe. Sakya Budda at his birth. One was sprouting warm water and the other cold. He was addressed by his disciples dis ciples as Mahanago. or Great Great Naga serpent. Even in the time of the Chinese pilgrims, Buddhists Sramanas were worshipping the Naga serpent, and celebrating the ritual at Naga serpent Temples. Among the Aztecs he was named Quetzacoatl, the Serpent, and was regarded as an incarnation of the "Serpent Son, " the feathered ser pent was his symbol. symbol . To this th is day the th e opi Indians of Mexico symbol ize ize the Sun as a serpent with its tail in its mouth. The Warramunga Tribe of North Central Australia has conceived a huge mythological totem serpent, the sire of all snakes. It lives in a waterhole, and ([offended, it may emerge to destroy human beings, so must be treated with great respect.
The central theme of the serpent myths in cultures throughout the world reflects their common parent and central germ, the African serpent myth o Osiris. The Sun God Ra was also named Osiris and in African mythology was said to have suffered a cruel death on earth but by his divine power rose again in a glorified body. This myth functioned to give the Egyptians their belief in resurrection. The serpent's periodical casting off of its old skin furnished an illustration of this allegory. Again it is important to recall that Uraeus, the serpent, the pineal gland, is also named the Eye of Horus. It is important to recall that the pineal gland is in the midline between the left cortical hemisphere and the right cortical hemisphere. hemisphere. The developed devel oped pin pi neal establishes a balance bal ance between the the male and female parts of one's consciousness. Africans believed that the unlimited power of individual godhood godhood occurs with "one who sees God." In other other ords, new power and new life come about through the union of the masculine (Shiva or Anima) and the feminine (Shakti or Animus) principles. African science is infinite; a product of thousands of years of study by highly advanced African scientists, each operative at the godhead level.
Chapter 7 From URAEUS: From
Mental Slavery Sl avery To To Mastershi Mast ership p IV According to the Honorable Elijah Mohammed the following message was given to him by Fard D. Muhammed: "We believe in the resurrection of the dead-not in physical resurrection but in mental resurrection. We believe that the so-called Negroes are most in need of mental resurrection, therefore, they ill be resurrected res urrected best." Most Most black people are dead de ad today, today, because they they don't have cont c ontrol rol of their their own mind. They They do not know know how their mind operates and so they would rather allow their slave master to think for them. Many black people are so mentally dead that they are actually anti-intellectual, afraid to read, afraid to materialize their own dreams and intuitions. They both run from school and allow school to miseducate them. It is a false expectation to believe that the same slave master, who, during the time of physical slavery made it i t a crim cri me to teach Black people to read r ead or count, count, would now allow al low adequate schools for the development of the Black mind. The failure of today's schools to educate the Black mind is not the problem; rather it is the slave master's designed solution to the problem, the process of "self-containment," and the intentional perpetuation of mental slavery after the removal of physical slavery. The Black mind has been put to sleep and kept undeveloped in today's
educational system. Vast numbers of Black students are programmed to give up, early, on the very knowledge that the slave master uses to rule. "1 can't read, 1 can't count, math is too hard, that book is too thick, I don't want to be an egg head scientist, physics is for white people, that is the man's science, the man's science is too heavy for us, it is too abstract, I don't have time, I'm a slow learner, I was told that I should try something easier, I don't do well on tests, school will take too long, I'm bored, 1 just want to have a good time," etc. This This list l ist is endless of the the lies li es that we have been told or tell ourselves ourselve s to continue mental slavery. Some Black students who do well in school also remain mental mental slaves sl aves,, for they they function function as the modem oversee over seerr of o f the the ghetto, ghetto, (plantation), for the modern slave master. These trained students lack an understanding of how to use knowledge for themselves individually and collectively collectively for their people. peop le. They can become as brutal as the slave master and remained tragically pained by their dilemma without the will power to transf transform orm them themselves selves or participate partici pate in the the transform transformation ation of their their collective colle ctive Black people. Conversel Conversely y, an "awake" Black person is in control control of o f their mind and by definition will always use their knowledge to transform self in the constant pursuit of spiritual and material unity. It is not enough just to know something. One must have enough knowledge to bring about change, real change, and transformative change. The point is, Black people must educate themselves. They cannot expect the mental slave master to educate them for several reasons. First, it is against the interest of the mental slave master to adequately educate Black people because he he would deplete his ability abili ty to siphon off Black skill skills. s. Second, th the mental slave master profoundly fears Black revenge, for centuries of abominable treatment. Third, the mental slave master is extremely afraid of the power of the the Black Black mind mind and and Black geniu geniuss that that produced produced highly highly advanced cultures cultures and scientific sc ientific achievem achieve ments in the past and a nd present. pres ent. Fourth, Fourth, the mental mental slave master does not know how to educate the Black mind. The advanced psychology psychology required for training training the the Black Black mind, mind, despite being stolen by Europeans and Asians, was seldom understood. For many of those who stole the legacy of African achievement were afraid to elevate their own minds to the level of Uraeus, soul (mind) power that was achieved by African intellectual & spiritual advancement. According to Wallis Budge (1969), late European keeper of stolen Egyptian antiquities. "The evidence on the subject now available indicates that he (Greek (Greek or Roman) Roman) was racially incapable of appreciating the importance of such
beliefs (Egyptian religion science) to those who held them, and although, as in the case of Ptolemies, he was was ready ready to tolerate, and even, for state urposes, to adopt them, it was impossible for him to absorb them into his life". For African African people to break break the chains of mental slavery they t hey must use and update the same methods methods that ancient Africans effectively used i n their University, University, Mystery System. African African people need not be confused about the transformative process. No amount of mystification, random discovery, hit and miss research, research, will instantly inst antly defines a process that developed over thousands of years. African people can update their elaborate trans formative format ive process process by understa un derstanding nding that th at Uraeus is a symbol transf ormation of African fric an mental slaves sl aves into int o Afric Africans ans or the process. The transformation with self-mastery is a worldwide process process of returning to formulative f ormulative history and record recordss of past achievements, not to copy exact duplicates but to reclaim that which is of value and which can still be used, with modification in today’s world. The Black person who embraces their historical hist orical Blackness has the key to transforming the Black mind. In, Stolen Legacy, Dr. James resents a critical reference, "The Egyptian Mysteries (University) (University) had three grades of student (I) The Mortals: probationary probationary students who were were being instructed, but who had not yet experienced inner vision; (2) The Intelligences: those who had attained the inner vision, and had received mind or Nous, and; (3) The Creators or Sons of Light: those who had become united with the Light (i. e., true spiritual spirit ual consciousness). These grades are described as equivalents of Initiation, Initiati on, Illumination and Perfection. Perfection. James recounts how the ancient Africans considered the differences between a ment mental al slave sl ave and a ment mental al master. master. The The Master Master possessed posses sed mind, mind, nous nous and awareness of the unconscious, Amenta (Infinite personal reservoir of knowledge), whereas the mental slave did not. The unconsci unconscious ous mind mind or Amenta Amenta is contained within w ithin the the mind of every ever y person. pers on. We are all latent with undeveloped genius, undeveloped infinite and immortal unive universa rsall computers. computers. The unconsci unconscious ous mind mind by b y definition means that that consciousness consciousness or knowle knowledge dge which we are unawar unawaree of. This concept stresses the vast importance of the inscription over the entrance to all ancient African universities, "Man Know Thy Self.” In other words, the knowledge of the
university was already inside of every person from birth. The purpose of the education was to draw the knowledge out rather than pour it in. Thus, African People will wil l not be intellectually intellectually and spiritu spir itually ally liberated li berated until until they can look ithin. THE SELF, SOUL AND ESSENCE OF BLACK PEOPLE
It is time that we ask ourselves, "What is the self, soul or essence of Black people? What is the basis of the culture, and life style that Black people are attempting to perpetuate? Truly, we cannot determine any of this until we first know ourselves as individuals and then then collectively collectivel y as people. peopl e. Our goal now is to provide insight into spiritual methods which one can use to draw out one's soul, tap the energy therein and know the God within us. The self, soul and essence of Black people are the Black mind. From an Ancient African African psychological psychological perspective perspec tive a mental ental slave operates at the the concrete mind level and defines as reality only those things which can be perceived by the five physical senses-visions, hearing, smell, touch and taste. However, this is an inadequate inadequate operative mode for two reasons. First, Fir st, the the physical physical sense receptors have activation a ctivation ranges, ranges, a certain range range of energies or vibratory frequencies that record sensory experiences. If the energy is either faster or slower than the receptor's range, the person is unaware or unconscious of the experience. Secondly, a mental slave uses less than 10% of his/her entire brain. The The other other 90% rem r emains ains undeveloped undeveloped and un unconscious. A Master Master uses the the undevelope undeveloped d sen se nse receptors, the the physical physical sense receptor rec eptor activation ranges ranges are ex e xpanded and undeveloped undeveloped brain brai n cells are a re developed. deve loped. Ancient Africa African n psychology psychology held that there there were w ere seven levels level s of the the mind mind and and a central central point poi nt.. The central point was named the Black Dot, the spirit or atomic egg from hich the soul, mind and body evolved. Albert Churchward (1976) defines the Black Dot as "Here, then, we have the original dot, or point within the center of the circle, from of the circle, from which the m.m. cannot err, if he believes an so acts, etc." Manly P. Hall (1972) also states, "The third ventricle is a vaulted chamber of initiation. init iation. Aro Around und it sits si ts three kings, three great great centers of life lif e and power: the pituitary pit uitary body, the pineal land, and the optic thalamus. The third third ventricle is i s supposed to be the seat of the soul, located between bet ween the eyes and just above the root of the nose. It i s here that the jewels are placed in the forehead of the Buddha’s, and it is also rom this point that the serpent rose from the crown of the ancient gyptians." gypti ans."
Several of the Mystery Schools the seat of Jehovah (God) in the human body. Black Dot is the center of one's mind, the higher self and the center of all consciousness. It is that central, personal essence of ourselves that is immortal, unmoved by time or space. spac e. When clairvoyantly clai rvoyantly studying studying the body of man that little point always alw ays shows shows up as a black bla ck dot and and cannot be be analyzed. An excellent review of the ancient African's def inition inition of the nine attributes of the soul can be found in Dr. James' book, Stolen Legacy.
Fig. 10 Uraeus, Vol. 3
The picture above is from the wall of King Tut's tomb and depicts a hum human with wi th a serpent ser pent surrounding the the head, higher higher self sel f and a serpent ser pent surroundin surrounding g the the lower body, body, lower low er self. s elf. The The lower l ower self is the the ego, personal pers onal I, and has awareness of only the concrete level of the mind, awareness of the five physical physical senses. There There are at a t least six other other levels of reality reali ty that that the the ment mental al slave do not recognize: recognize: (2) physical physical body-mineral body-mineral consciou c onsciousness, sness, (3) vital body-etheric body-etheric body b ody mineral mineral consciousness consciousness (4) desire, desir e, emotion emotional/ al/ astral a stral bodyvegetable consciousness, (5) link between the lower mind (self) and higher mind (self), (sel f), (6) univers universal al will-cos wil l-cosm mic consciousness consciousness (Black ( Black Gnostic Gnostic Studies, Studies,
1967). Another view of the levels of the unconscious, infinite memory is given by Roberto Roberto Assagioli Assagioli (I965). The The lower low er unconscious unconscious contains contains element elementary ary psychological psychological activities which coordinates coordinates bodily bodil y funct functions, ions, fun fundam dament ental al drives, primitive urges, com plexes, inferior imagination, uncontrolled parapsychological parapsychological processes pr ocesses {uncont {uncontroll rolled ed ESP), pathological pathological manif manifestation estationss such as phobias, obsessions, obse ssions, compulsiv compulsivee urges, paranoid delusions de lusions and repressed/suppressed memories from one's own lifetime. Middle unconscious is where ideas are easily available and recallable. Higher unconscious contains higher intuitions, inspirations, altruistic love, genius, illumination, latent higher psychic functions and spiritual energies. The field of consciousness contains that part of reality that we are cur rently aware of at this moment: conscious self or I is the whole self of which the i or conscious self is only a part of; collective unconscious is the ancient memories of past life, the psychic net of the cosmos, primeval waters, Ptah, and the ord. Few Africans today can appreciate the levels of the unconscious within themselves themselves because beca use they seldom seldo m know know themsel themselves ves well we ll enough enough.. Even Eve n thoug though h e all sleep one-third one-third of our our lives, l ives, dream and and see parts of our uncon unconscious, scious, we seldom know. People of years past, strange animals, visions of the future all fill our individual dreams. We don't even know the language of our minds. Although we have been in an oppressed condition for 400 years, our African roots and highly advanced African contributions are alive today in the collective unconscious level of our mind. For example, we may see snakes in our dreams, and mistakenly read that as a bad omen, neglecting the original African meaning because our oppressor mistakenly defines all snakes as evil. Africans must know their own history for it is needed to correctly read the language of their own mind, language that is still expressing unconscious ideas in Ancient African tongue. A tongue. Afric frican an History is i s essential essent ial for f or Afric African an Mental ealth and the transformation of African Mental Slaves into i nto African African asters. OF THE SEXES Inner vision occurs as intuition on the spiritual level of consciousness. Intuition, the direct perception of reality, occurs with a developed pineal. A developed develope d pineal pi neal increases melatonin outpu outputt when there there is a balance bal ance between the male and female parts of one's consciousness. The male part of consciousness is the left brain and seat of logical linear thought. The female part of consciousness consciousness is the the right right brain and and seat of intu intuitive itive non-li non-linear near thoug thought ht.. INNER VISION, INTUITION, SEPARA SEPARATION TION
To know one's self is to become intimate, in a psychological sense, with one's self, and to peer into one's unconscious during R.E.M. (dream) where there occurs pineal and clitoral erection, called call ed psychological psychological intim intimacy acy.. There is evidence that the early life forms that became humans (Devonian fishes 500 million years ago) had skulls with two eyes in front and two eyes in the rear. It as an androgynou androgynouss being. b eing. In later years the sexes physically separated. The eyes in the rear withdrew into the brain to become the physical pineal gland. gland. The The pineal gland gland in some some lizards still stil l exists as a third third eye conveying visual images (King, 1977). Thus, one can appreciate the profound anatomy, chemistry , psychology and endocrinology behind the Ancient African statement that the transformative process produced inner vision (pineal gland, third eye) and illumination {intuition, inner light, perception) (Ukodari, 1978; URAEUS URAEUS Vol. ol . I, 197 1 978) 8)..
URAEUS PARTS I-IV SUMMARY Long ago ago African Afric an scientists sci entists defined de fined how the chains of mental mental slavery could be broken and mastership achieved. This was referred to as a transformative transformative proc p rocess ess through through the the develo dev elopm pment ent of one's mind. mind. One One had to develop mind (seven levels of consciousness) and move energy from the base of the spinal column, , sex organs, to the top of the brain (pineal-pituary gland, third eye). This movement up the snake-shaped spinal column was defined as the development of Uraeus, a serpent in the pineal and depicted in the forehead region of the African Africa n King's King's crown. cro wn. Thus, Thus, knowing one's mind requires knowledge of African history. African history is critical to mental health as one o ne must must know know the African Africa n meaning meaning of ideas so that that they will recognize ideas when they appear in their dreams, intuition, and logic. Uraeus One defined, the present condition of Africans (mental slavery); Uraeus rae us Two Two the the African Afri can history of the snake symbol symbol;; Urae Uraeus us Three African Afri can psychology psychology and Uraeus Uraeus Four Four African struct structu ure of the the mind mind (Ament (Amenta, a, unconscious). The most important thing in the development of Uraeus and rebirth of the African mind is for one to know and study inner self. One must discover the seven levels of knowledge that are operative within us all. Know your dreams, feelings, sensations, logic, intuitions, visions, beauty and perfection. Treasure the temple (mind, body), African history, African science and African religion. Reclaim Recl aim the the ancient a ncient Afri African can methods methods Uraeus develo dev elopm pment: ent: 10 Virtu ir tues, es, 7 Liberal Arts, Memphite Theology and the Negative Confessions. Please study, line by line, word for word Chapter 3 of Stolen Legacy written in 1954 by George G.M. James and please do the same with chapters 6 and 7. Thereafter, swim in, bath with, drink from at least chapter 125 of the ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead actually named by our African/ Nubian/Anu ancestors as The Book of Coming Forth (Awake/ Conscious with Inner Vision, Too See Clearly/Deeply) by Day and Night.
Chapter 8
A. "00 = m33 = "SEE," THE ANU SOUTHERN ON SEE OF INNER VISION ,1333 B.C.E., KEMITE Upon at least 28 years if not vastly more years of reflection on the questions of historical human color consciousness, it became an inner revelation that such questions both arise and are answered by the cosmic and earthly cycles of Light by the travels of the suns, moons, light of day, light of night, as seen by Black African parents of all humanity, the Anu, of Southern On of ancient Egypt, Kamite ,1333 B.C.E., Top Register, Right Panel, Second Shrine, Shrine, Tomb Tomb of Pharoah Tutankhamen. Tutankhamen. Critically Criti cally,, this has been defined by the Anu as as the Seven Steps in the rocess of educational development of Inner Vision across the 3 Grades o Students (James, G., Stolen Legacy, Legacy, chapter 3) (Grade 1. Neophyte, Neophyte, Probationary student, Childhood; Childhood; Grade 2. Intellegence, Intelle gence, Homo Sapien Sapien, Adulthood, Adulthood, Attainment of Inner Vision Vision as a vision of Djet Eternity Eterni ty of Land/Earth (IMMORT (IMMORTALS), Union of Opposite Opposites, s, Middle Pillar, ctivation of the Inner Eye, Midline Pineal Gland/ Hypothalamus/ Pituitary Pituit ary Gland/ Gland/ Third Ventricl Ventriclee by a Union of of the Right Cortical Cortic al emisphere/ emisphere / Female/ Female/ Ascension of Lower emotions of fear of death, fear of pain, fear of loss,rage, violence, violence, animal lust, drunk, intoxication, intoxicat ion, confused and over feeding of sensory organ portals into Higher higher emotions transcending rage, violence, lower animal lust, into the euphoria of creative talent expression, Holy Ghost Spirit Possession/ Speaking in Tongues, Vision isi on Quests, Life's Path as the Harmonic Dance of a Spiritual Spirit ual
Journey of a Blooming Flower, Agape Agape Love, Love, Union of Soul Soul Mates and Left Cortical Hemisphere/ Male/ Ascension Ascension of Lower logic l ogic into Higher Logic that truly defined the boundaries/ interplay, dance, evocations, sprinkles renewals, revelations, revelations, that embraced the fullness f ullness of all creation including Luminous Matter, Black Wholes/Holes/ Wholes/Hole s/ Singularities, Singularit ies, Dark Matter, Dark nergy Logic; Grade 3.,Unity with Light, Christ, (suns) Sons/Daughters (suns) of Light, Attainment of Inner Vision as a vision of Neheh Eternity of Sun/Light (IMMORTALS), Multi-Genius/, Homo Sapien Maximus, translation of biological biological aural light/luminous Blackness Blackness (Neuromelanin/Melanin), Ankh Spirit, Blessed Departed, Ancestors, KM WR, THE PERFECT BLACK, WOSIR, THE PERFECT IDEAL ADULT FRICAN TYPE AS IMHOTEP, AST/ISIS, well able to travel through the anterior fontanelle , The Doorway on the top/crown of the skull, heaved up lace, internal/external heaven being harmonically atuned/seen by the luminous Black Neuromelanin I33 tissue tis sue complex with skin luminous lack skin pheomelanin allmelanin/ neuromelanin possessing quantum Dot antennae for reception recepti on translation translati on of internal/exter inter nal/external nal light broad across both quantum, quantum, singularity singularit y, and cosmic demensions demensi ons up the Anu Ben en stone Neuromelanin Neuromelanin Amenta nerve nerve tract (Locus Coerulrus[Black Coerulrus[Black Dot, Spirit, Spirit , Ankh Spirit], Spirit ], Substantia Nigra[Black Substance])/ Substance]) / Interstit Inter stitial ial Spinal Tract Tract (neuromelanin (neurome lanin lined epithelium epit helium lined li ned with wit h celia of the t he spinal cord Central Canal) as part of the Retictular Activating System to be uplifted by the midline midli ne cortical hemispheres containing containing the real/symbolic real/symbolic nu Ben Ben Ben bird with the wings/lateral wi ngs/lateral ventricles ventricles of said bird containing containing a neuromelanin neuromelanin lining lini ng that through adult adult life lif e shed seeds of new neurons neurons that undergo a 3 week round trip microgestation decent/ascent through energetic electrical field encoding by the the brain stem circumventricular circumventricular organ basal ganglia including the emotion/meaning generator sites of the amygilia and thalamus then ascend and come to take root in the upper association associati on cortex, with a neurogenesis/neuroplast neurogenesis/neuroplastic ic derived ascended sensory organ expression of astral travel, materialization/ dematerializat demateri alization. ion. Thus for a grade 3 student inner vision vision is experienced as a Multi-Genesis level of daily conscious living, becoming god-like, in both daylight and night light with an ascent of the five senses such that their is an ascent of sight to clairvoyance, clairvoyance, "higher clairvoyance", clairvoyance", "devine "devine vision",realization"; vision",realizat ion"; ascent of hearing to clairaudence, higher
clairaudence, clair audence, "comprehension", and "beatitude" ;ascent of smell smel l to "emotional "emotional idealism","spiritual idealism","spiritual discernment, "idealism", "all knowledge"; ascent of taste to "imagination", "discrimination", "intuition" ,and "perfection"; and the ascent of touch to "psychometry","planetary "psychometry","planetary psychometr psychometry" y","healing" ,"healing" and "active service". There has come down from Plato (Tiamaios, (Tiamaios, 22B(trans. Bury 1913,p.33; 1913,p.33; Bury, Bury, J.B. (1900) A history of Greece to t o the Death of Alexander Ale xander the Great. London: Macmillan; Bernal, M., Black Athenia, The froasiatic froasiat ic Roots of Classical Classi cal Civilization, Civilizat ion, V.1, V.1, The Fabricati Fabrication on of Ancient Greece 1785-1985Rutgers University Press, New Brunswick, New Jersey, 1987,p. 107,459,529-530,553 107,459,529-530,553;; Bernal, M., Black Athena, The Afroasiatic Afroasi atic oots of Classical Civilization, Civilizati on, V. V. 11: 11: The Archaeological and Docementary Evidence, Evidence, Rutgers University Press, New Brunswick, Brunswic k, New Jersey, Jersey, 1987, p.78) p.78) the writt wr itten en report of a meeting meet ing between betwe en senior Egyptian Egyptian riests ries ts and the Greek Greek Solon in roughly 550 B.C.E. B.C.E. , 2560 years prior to our present time , 2010 C.E.. This a critical crit ical report of the meeting of the Greek Solon, Athenian lawgiver and founder of Greek governmental governmental institutions of democracy in Athens, with senior Egyptian priests in the then Kemetic capital city of of Sais in the western Delta. Bernal Bernal cited Plato's written wri tten report, "He (Solon) was even even granted granted an interview with wi th senior gyptian gyptian priests, pries ts, one of whom, having condemned Solon Solon with wit h the famous words ' O Solon, Solon, you you Greeks are "always" children. There is no such thing as an old Greek', went on to tell Solon that Athena had founded thens before Sais, rather than the other way around. He explained that the reason for the Athenians' lack of knowledge about this and the general Greek ignorance about their own past was that Greek culture had been eriodically destroyed by disasters of fire and water, leaving no memory of thens' former form er glory. glory. In Egypt, Egypt, however, however, thanks to he favored posit position, ion, institutions insti tutions had been preserved."....(Bernal, V.1,note V.1,note 158,p.459) Futhermore, Bernal wrote, " "Plato, Tiamaios, Tiamaios, 23A. It is possible that Plato really reall y is recording an old tradition traditi on here. The content of legends of disaster will be discussed in vol. vol. 2. It is possible that there was a sacred aranomasia, or pun, in that by Athens the priest meant Hy Nt, the religious-and reli gious-and hence earlier-name of Sais. See the introduction and Vol. 2. See also Bernal (1985(1987)a, p.78." Clearly Solon's record documents the senior Egyptian Egyptian definition definit ion of
Greeks being "always" children is a huge Event as an ancient Kemetic Priest's Priest 's assessment asses sment of a Greek student's attainment att ainment of only stage 1, that of a neophyte, lacking the Inner Vision of a student of grade 2 or grade 3, a state of "arrest "arrested ed development" development" lacking the required ancient educational African Mystery Sy System stem Iniatory Educational Institutions Instituti ons with a study of Nature with Astronomy, Geology, Mathematics,etc. to purge the mind of of irrational tendencies and the 10 virtues with the 42 Declarations of Innocence I nnocence from Chapter 125 of the Book of of the Coming Forth by Day and Night to cultivate/ascend the lower passions to the higher emotions/passions that together with ascended logic blossomed the latent human Black Dot/seed into the most fragrant 1,000 petaled archetypal Nile Lotus of "Inner Vision" Vision" of the "Complete" or "Sound "Sound ye" of Heru. This is "The Third Eye", Eye", The ascended Eye Eye of Inner Vision, Vision, the activated Pineal Gland in Grade 2 and Grade 3 students who by the rocess of Iniation/Education Iniation/ Education had gained the freedom of their Soul Soul and Spirit from f rom the fetters fet ters (chains) ( chains) of the prison pri son of the dense material,incomplete, physical body and animal lower emotion/passions, a Unified Third and Fourth Eye formerly present in the back of the head of lower vertebrate fish life forms as a third and fourth Pineal Eye in the rimeva rime vall ocean waters of Nun during the Dervonian Dervonian Age of 500 million milli on ears ago. Equally important, import ant, was the ancient Kemetic Anu high priest assessment the Greek student Solon's arrested, frozen development in the child, neophyte neophyte level of Grade 1 state of incomplete incomplet e human development, resulting from the psychiatic Mental Disorder of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder resulting resul ting from the Flooding of an earlier Ancestral Ancest ral Parental actual attainment of Inner Vision by the failed underdeveloped struggle with wi th the Greek IndoAry IndoAryan an Emotions/ Emotions/Passions Passions of Sudden Abrupt Titanic Titanic Traumatic Loss following follow ing the real plagues plagues of Fires, Floods, Droughts, Droughts, Ice ges, hypopigmented hypopigmented skin melanin me lanin Pineal Calcificati Calcif ication on deactivation with wi th a 50% reduction in nighttime pineal hormone melatonin levels, increased Skin cancer resulting result ing from increased incr eased atmospheric atmospheri c U.V. light of lighter skin pheomelanin ice age ecosystem Eurasians isolated in high mountain Caucaus Valleys Valleys and Alpine Alpi ne Valleys Valleys of adapted African Afri can children chil dren from f rom their t heir migrating Anu, Homo Erectus Black African Human Root stock from the common central centr al African, Afri can, Khui Land, Holy Land, Land, Land of the Shades,
Great Lakes region at the foot hills of the Eastern Mountain of the Moon (Kilamajaro) and Western Mountain of the Moon (Mount Renzori ountain range), The Book of the Coming Comi ng Forth by Day Day and and Night cited ci ted as the Lake of Ru and Lake Karu, the M3NW, M3NW, the "Symbolic Melanin Mel anin Threshold Door" Door" as as a Hole/Whole/Black Hole/ Whole/Black Dot Singularit Singularityy of the intense lackness in the western horizon through which the Sun enters the earth at Sunset to begin its passage through the all Black realm of Amenta during the 12 gates/hours of nighttime to emerge as the resurrected/reborn Sun at sunrise atop the head of the goddess Kephra in the eastern horizon for a 12 gates/hours passage of daytime through the body of sky goddess Nut. For it was after such abrupt catastrophic catastr ophic traumatic traumati c change that their arose in such light skin human populations high levels of drunkeness, intoxication, confusion,mixed up, bipolar grandiosity, hallucinations of ego inflated with delusional visions of the divine with false euphoric eelings eeli ngs / PTSD flashback recollections-reli recollecti ons-relivings vings of past traumatic experiences as inappropriate inappropriate guilt with emotional numbing numbing with wi th excessive ear, paranoia , hallucinati hallucinations, ons, delusions of persecution, false euphoria, ool's gold, anxiety/psychosis/disassociation/reaction formation/ denial/genopho denial/genophobia/sadism/racism/white bia/sadism/racism/white supremacy/sex supremacy/sexism/ ism/ severe severe short term memory distortions with severe severe collectiv collecti ve unconscious unconscious memory impairment,Titanic impair ment,Titanic Karmic Fear Projection of the Devil/Satan as the Great God an Archetypal Root Fear of Blackness Blackness as a dehumanizati dehumanization on of Black Black Gods of African genius students of Grades 2 and 3 with sought after but with Western Eurasian unattained Inner Vision reduced in the same eyes with white mental sychotic megalomania defensive reduction of African gods to slaves , dispossed, the homeless, denied education, reduced but in a not shared antasy by such dispossed African, yet still alive with dormant asleep Ben en Bird Bird Phoenix Bird Embers, encased inside of a projected slave master image of their African parents as inferior sub humans with souls tainted by the the raw lower animal. The horrific price of profiteering from this Theft of the Mission of Humanity, this Titanic Stolen Legacy continues to be a lobal denial of Inner Vision, a failure to pass from an arrested development of being stuck in childhood, Grade 1, unable to grasp and hold onto Inner Vision of Grades 2 and 3, Homo Sapien elevation to Homo
aximus, Grade Grade 1 students remain mixed up, up, confused, intoxicated intoxicat ed with a False Door, Blind Alley, Wrong Path, shallow, surface vision of lackness as a psychotic psychotic delusional delusi onal fear of Blackness as Death, The End, End, The Devil, Devil, Fallen Angels, Angels, Demons, Grief, Mourning of Death, Death, inferiority inferior ity,, contamination by the unclean when in reality Blackness is a Divine Symbol Symbol of Spiritualit Spiri tualityy as as a Rebirth, Resurrection, Resurrect ion, Renewal as reflecte ref lected d in the Black Rose Rose Granite(Black with wit h ZIG Zag Zag flecks of Red) of the Great Pyramid's Pyramid's King's chamber and the Threshold stone of the doorway doorw ay from the outer court yard to the middle court yard and the threshold stone of the doorway from the middle court yard to the inner court yard at the Kemetic temple at Abydos, symbolic burial site of the head of Wosir, the Perfect lack. Blackness is a Devine Devine Sy Symbol mbol of the Mystery of their Bas Bas (Resurrection, Transformation, Rebirth, A Celebrated Ancestor/ Dark atter/ Dark Energy Energy Assisted Assist ed Passage Passage through the Spirit Realm through a Black Threshold Doorway by Ascent Ascent of Treshold Switchi Sw itching ng of Semi/Superconduction Semi/Superconducti on and Memory Switching. Swit ching. According to Jourdan Atkinson (M. Jourdan Atkinson, Creolism &Racism On The Gulf Coast, Roots, P.O. Box 14645, Houston, Texas 77021, p.29), there is at the core latent/active latent/ active Greek Greek (550b.c.e./332-320, and later 30C.E.), 30C.E.), Roman Roman (202B.C.E.), (202B.C.E.), and much later post 1492 C.E., C.E., Spanish, Spanish, Portugese, French, Dutch, Dutch, nglish, Italian, German genophobic, racist , white supremacy, as a single system of thought vested in "confused, mixed up", up", Greek arrested arrest ed grade 1 PsychoSoulSpiritual PsychoSoulSpiritual development as a confused sun worship wors hip and confused albino fetishism as a reaction formation psychological defensive lower mental/lower emotional fear based gross ignorance of universal human nner Blackness and resultant Psychotic denial Inner of Blackness as euromelanin, Flesh Fle sh of Ra, I33, m33, Inner I nner Eye, Eye, Inner Vision, and universal Luminous Blackness. Atkinson reported, "From no place can this syllogism be quoted as such. It can be summed up from Louis' (1685C.E. (1685C.E. Black Code) Code) ( 1600's-1715 C.E. French King Louis XIV, The French "Sun King") fear of blackness (mourning) as synonymous with death; his refusal of proximity to St. Denis, "the burial place of kings," the influence of his morgananatic wife, some of whose impressionable childhood years have
been spent on the island of Martinique; and from his theories concerning the African slave trade. Only on the basis of of albino fetishismfeti shism-the the worship worshi p of albino animals and and other naturally white or bright objects, particularly gold and silver, all assumed to be the essence of the sun (ignorance of the Black African universal Central African Parent of all humanity including uropean/Wester uropean/Western n Eurasia revelations of the Black Ben Ben Stone containing the essence [soul] of the sun) in the once universal set of concepts known as Animism-can the opposition of the Nordic to darker eoples be understood. understood. The tenets of the South's South's white supremacist, supremaci st, or itler's Aryanism, or Europe's divine right of kings...." Moreover Atkinson reported(p. 24-25, 24-25, 12-13), "Isabela of Castile had, had, in accord with ecclestial findings, looked on slavery as a divine plan for salvation of the African soul and on herself as the instrument divinely (grade 1, mixed up, confused) appointed to execute that plan. Louis XIV two centuries later, looked on slavery as a business for profit and himself as the Sun King (in reality grade 1 not grade 2 and not grade 3,mixed up, confused) subject to no authority higher than his own. own. While rigidly enforcing Catholic ritual, he flouted any papal decree that endangered his his scheme of empire. When he he came to the throne, although the Christian conscience had begun to question the right of one Christian to own another, his father Louis XIII, had already sanctioned slavery for illicit illici t French settlements in the western hemisphere. Out of his own divine (in reality a child like grade 1, mixed up, confused,drunk, intoxicated) wisdom, Louis took care of the burgeoning idea of the Rights of Man by interpreting the Cartesian theory of Man's dual nature nature in this wise: wi se: MAN is made in the image of GOD. GOD. GOD GOD is LIGHT. LIGHT. The divine divine spark in MAN is imaged through his LIGHTNESS. LIGHTNESS. Therefore the black man has no divine spark and is only made in the image of MAN to relieve relie ve MAN from the curse of labor. Furthermore, a single drop of black blood added to any heredity dilutes the whole to the black animal level. This, then was the Bourbon creed of of white whit e supremacy that was to ermeate North America's Deep South... "Creolism had had its begining on the islands isl ands of Ispaniola and Cuba. It can be defined as
a subrosa pragmatic culture-a fusion of imported and native traits: Spanish, Moorish, African and Indian-in a colonial area under absentee administration. The term creole creole itself derives from criar de de las colonias,"to be born in the colonies." One so born was dubbed crillo, as distinguished from a Peninsulare born in Spain, or other European emigre. emigre . Originally, Originally, also a crillo, cril lo, usually shortened to criol' was a catizo-that is, of pure European descent as opposed to the puro Indian and puro African, and especially to any ractional degree degree thereof. First generation generation "cross breds" breds" were Metizos, ulattos and Zambos or Sambos"... It (Louis XIV, XIV, the French Bourbon Bourbon lineage of kings) remained re mained to romulgate the first Black Code,(Code Noir) regulating the relationship between master and slave. In 1697, 1697, twelve tw elve years after the Black Black Code Code went into effect, Spain ceded the eastern end of Ispaniola (St.Domonique, rediscovered by Columbus in 1492C.E.) to France, thereby legalizing the colony known as Hayti. French Creolism was by then clearly clearl y evolving...Ethnic evolving...Ethnic intermixture interm ixture was between French man and African woman, with marriage reserved for a French wife... wif e... The consequence was a caste system with wi th the lanter's creol or castizo (pure-blood) (pure-blood) children at the top t op of the pot. Curiosities Curiosities of the French law-half pagan, half half Christian-permitted him to establish his Mulatto children as "Free people of color" (the Gens de Couleur)... In common parlance the Mulatto caste included, under the "one drop of blood" blood" theorem, all fractional ethnicities ethnicities except the griffe; that is, it included the Quadroon, the octoroon or mustee, and the mustefino-the last two terms borrowed, like zambo, zambo, from the colonial Orient. Orient. The griffe was the child of a true mulatto who allied "beneath "beneath himself or herself with w ith a black. In either case the mother's station determined determined if the child were slave or free....The very "light" person is known in Creole French as a didon. Modern Negroes Negroes refer to one with wi th a very strong complexion reference as "color struck"... (Atkinson, p.26).Concurrent with French intrusion was Anglo intrusion in the Indies, each under the local name for irates-Buccaners, from the the Indian boucan or "barbecue"(barbacoa in exico...After Hawkins' (Anglo Buccaner) time, "Maroon" came to be a
common Jamaican term for the "refugee, criminal, both the runaway slave and the rebel. guerilla...Humorously guerill a...Humorously contemptuous "coon" seems rom a similar si milar source.... At times, time s, England used the island of Barbados as a political politi cal Siberia. Scottish Scottis h exiles, the t he blistering blist ering in their thei r kilts kilt s at forced labor l abor under a tropic sun, were derided as "Red Legs." Thanks Thanks to the coverall coverall as a work arment, this terminology would change to "Red Necks" and "Crackers" on the continent." For a continued discussion of the central event of the aitian Rev Revolution, olution, Black African struggle for freedom from skin color based race hatred/ white supremacy/Code Noir/Black Code the reader may consider the following-(1) Carruthers, J.H., The Irritated Genie, An Essay On The Haitian Revolution,The Kemetic Institute, 700 E. Oakwood oulevard, Chicago, Illinois Illi nois 60653, 1985; (2) Dodard, P., P., The Idea of odernity in Haitian Hait ian Contemporary Art, M'Bow, B. Ed., Editeurs, 7550 .W. .W. 47th Aven Avenue, ue, Coconut Coconut Creek, Fl. 33073, Editions Editions Henri H enri Deschamps, Port-au-Prince, Hati, Hat i, ISBN 13:978-1-58432-403-4, 13:978-1-58432-403-4, 2005,(3) Godwin, Godwin, D., Godwin's Cabalistic Cabalis tic Encyclopedia, Encyclopedia, A Complete Guide To To Cabalistic Cabalisti c agick, New York, Llewellyn, Llew ellyn, ISBN 0-87542-03-4,1979; (4)C.C. Zain (Elbert Benjamine), Course 6, Sacred Tarot, Tarot, The Art Of Card Reading And The Underlying Underlying Spiritual Spiri tual Science, Sci ence, The Church Of Light, 2341 Coral Street, Street , Los Angeles, Angeles, Calif 90031-2916, 1921-1926, 1921-1926, 1994; 1994; (5) Deveney, Deveney, J.P., Paschal Beverly Beverly Randolph, Randolph, A Nineteenth-Century Black American Spiritualist Spirit ualist,, Rosicrucian, And Sex Magician, Albany New York, York, State Universit Universityy of New York Press, 1997; (6) Hornung, E., The Ancient gyptian gyptian Books Of The The Afterlife, Afterl ife, Ithacca, It hacca, Cornell Universit Universityy Press, Press, 1999; (7) King, R., Melanin, A Key To Freedom, Baltimore, Afrikan World ooks, 2010, (8) Bynum, Bynum, B., Ed., Why Darkness Darkness Matters, Matt ers, The Power Powe r of elanin In The Brain, Chicago, Illinois, African American Images,2005; (9) Horowitz, M.J., Treatment of Stress Response Syndromes, American Psychiatri Psychiatric c Publishing, Inc., Washington, Washington, DC, DC, 2003(10) Clarke, C. Christopher Columbus and the Afrikan Holocaust, Slavery and the Rise of uropean Capitalism , A & B Publishers Group, Brooklyn, Brooklyn, New York York 1993, 1994, 1998, (11) Obenga, T., African Philiosophy, The Pharaonic Period: 2780-330BC, 2780-330BC, Per Ankh, s.a.r.l., the African publishing publi shing cooperative, cooperati ve, www.perankhb ww w.perankhbooks.info, ooks.info, 2004; (12) Diop, A. D., Civilization ou Barbarie, Presence Africaine, Paris, 1981;
(13) Griaule, M. & Dieterlen, Diet erlen, G., The Pale Fox, Afrikan World World Books, altimore, Maryland, 1965, 1986; (14) Jeffries, R. R., Genesis Angels, moetia, and Human Twa People Short In Statue: Healing In The Art Of frica fric a And The Americas, unpublished/soon to be published, New York, York, ew Jersey, Jersey, 2010; (15) Van Van Sertima, Sertim a, I., Ed., African Presence Prese nce in Early urope,Transaction Publishers, New Brunswick, 1985, 2006; (16) Begg, an, The Cult Of The Black Virgin, New York, Penguin Books, 1985, 1996); (17) Van Sertima, Sertim a, I., Ed., African Presence Pres ence in Early Earl y Ameri America, ca, Transaction Publishers, New Brunswick, 1992, 2004; Denton, G.H., et. al., (18) The Last Glacial Glacia l Term Terminat ination, ion, Science, Scie nce, V. V. 328, 25 June 2010, 16521656; (19) Clarke, J.H.C., On My Journey Now, The Narrative And Works of Dr, John Henrik Clarke, The Knowledge Revolutionary, Revolutionary, Kwaku Person Lyn Lynn n Ed., The Journal Journal of Pan African Studies, A Journal Journal of Afrocentric Theory, Theory, Methodol Me thodology ogy,, and Analysis, Analysis , V.1, V.1, No.2, Winter-Fall Winter -Fall,, 2000, V,11, No. 1, Spring-Summer, 2001; (20) Carruthers, J.H. and Harris, L.C.,Eds., frican fric an World World History His tory Project, The Preliminary Prelimi nary Challenge, Los Angeles, Angeles, ssociation for the Study of Classical African Civilizations, 2002; (21)Brophy, T.G., The Origin Map:, Discovery Of A Prehistoric, egalithic, egalithi c, Astrophysical Map And Sculpture Of The Universe, Universe, New York, Writers Club Press, 2002; (22) Bauval, R., The Egypt Code, New York, The Disinformation Disinformat ion Company Ltd., 2008; (23) Heine, J. & Telli Tellinger, nger, M., dam's Calendar, Discovering The Oldest Man-Made Structure On Earth. 75,000 Years ago, Zulu Planet Publishers P.O. Box 91344 Auckland Park, Johannesburg Johannesburg 2006, South South Africa, 2008; and (24) Tay Taylor, lor, T., T., The Fable Fable Of Cupid And Psyche, The Metamorphosis, Preface by Manly P. Hall, The Philosophical Research Society Societ y, Inc,, 3910 Los Los Feliz Boulevard, Los ngeles, CA 90027. Profoundly, Profoundly, "Red skin"a name used for Seth (Red Skin, Sun burned in Afrikan Geographic Climates ) the "Creole" brother of Wosir Wosir ( the Perfect Black). Seth was also the one one who twice tw ice murdered his brother Wosir and stole the King's throne and was the same one with whom the original King's son, Heru, fought to regain his inheritance, suffered suffere d a wounded left eye and and was given a replacement "Sound Ey Eye, e, Complete", the Eye of Inner Eye. Thus with earlier ice ages (glacier melt down floods) and tectonic tectoni c plate movements movements (volcanic eruption fires), fire s), climatic changes with droughts there is likely to have more than 20 past cycles of cosmic Teheh Infinity and read Djet Infinity read changes of a
shorter term of fractions of inter glacial epochs of limited limit ed "arrested child-like grade 1 development", with rampant intoxication, drug addiction used to self medicate psychotic depressive emotional pains linked to an aborted Inner Vision of Renewal of the Luminous Blackness with wi th Ascent Ascent of Sensory Organ function to live as as adult adult Spiritually Spirit ually aware humans of grade 2 and grade 3 with Inner Vision Expression, and a return to Cosmic realms with wi th an active acti ve Pineal Gland/ OO=m33=INN OO=m33=INNER ER VISION, VISION, Flesh of Ra, I33Black Brain Ben Ben Bird C.S.F. Renewal/Tran Renewal /Tranformati formation on into an upward bound Ben Ben Ben bird. Thus Thus this deadly play of, of, Genocide" the drama of "white supremacy, skin color base racial hatred" of a lower mental, Grade 1, arrested development of a human vision lacking Inner Vision and truly "color struck" with human skin color differences bought on by migration to different regions regions of the earth with different cycles cycles and atterns atter ns of enviorment enviormental al lighting. This is a "Worst "Worst Case of Psychosis", Psychosis", the "Fear Based Based State Of Denial Of An An Awarenes Awarenesss of Blackness", an undeveloped feeling of something deeper undeneath the skin, the Inner lackness of Black Brain Neuromelanin that is common to all humans, lack, Yellow, Yellow, White, White , Brown, Red, Blue, Blue, and Technicolor.([1]BenTechnicolor.([1]Ben Jochannan,Black Jochannan,Black Man of the Nile and His Family; [2] We We the Black Jews],; Jews] ,; and [3] African Origins of the t he Major Wester Western n Religions Equally important in the 550 B.C.E. B.C.E. meeting meet ing between betw een the Greek Solon and the Kemetc High Priest was the t he priest claim that Solon's Solon's ancestors had experienced catastrophic fires and floods that had destroyed their educational educational institutions (human faculty, faculty, libraries, written w ritten records). It is super critical to consider the reality that in the past 2 million years since the migration of the Black African nu common root stock of all humanity, Homo Sapien Sapien , as Homo Erectus out of frica fric a into every continent on the planet Earth the t he earth has undergone at least 20 ice ages every 80 to 120,000 years with the last ice age ending about 18,000 years ago. The priest's report of periodic fires and floods are the direct symptoms of such tectonic plate shifts earth quake volcanic activity, droughts, return of ice ages, floods from rapid glacier melt downs that have and continue to drive massive human population adaption to local ecosystems and migrations forever seeking water, food, and safe climates. clim ates. For example it was during the Old and Middle Kingdoms that
Kemet and North Africa suffered suffer ed a 2,500 year year drought that witnessed wi tnessed 2 intermediate periods, vast growth of the Sahara desert, massive migrations out of the Nile Valley of Black African populations into other parts of frica, fric a, other continents, to t o and from Eurasia particularly particularl y the editerranean basin. Clearly, Clearly, the Kemetic Old Kingdom Pyramid Texts, Texts, Middle M iddle Kingdom Coffin Texts, and New Kingdom Book of The Coming Forth By Day and ight (Book of the Dead), contain detailed formulas the Black African anagement anagement of Self and Others during during times of competitive conflicts with wit h return home post ice age Seth(disorder, red neck, sunburned light skin eople). For example Heru, the dispossed homeles homelesss Afric African an Man, African Woman was told that when they suffered a damaged left eye, vision of material reality, that by prayer as intense focused concentration that their inner archetypal collective Unconscious reality of the Genius of Jehuty, the God of Magic, Science, and Writing would be expressed as a Complete ye, the Activated Activated Pineal Gland, Inner Vision Vision that would w ould show and assist eru in his struggle with his Uncle Seth to allow Heru to reclaim his Stolen Legacy and and continue as a Right and Just Just Guardian of his heavenly father's Estates. Heru was told to snatch the Lesser Eye of Heru,(Left Eye, MOON) MOON) from the children childre n of Seth. Thus, lack Consciousness is all about the Black African Anu spiritual experience of Inner Vision of the Complete Sound Eye Eye of of Heru that allowed all owed a Coming Forth, Consciousness, Consciousness, Sensory Organ Ascended Expression by Daylight/Sunlight, Daylight/Sunlight, Right Eye, and ighttime/Moonli ightti me/Moonlight, ght, Left Left Eye. On the surface the Stolen Legacy Legacy of the ast 2,332 years of the Kemetic Educational Institutions' libraries, musems of written writt en records records of the sensory sensory experience experience attainments of frican fric an students world worl d wide of grades gr ades 1 and especially of the Multi Genius nner Visions of grades 2 and 3 is on a deeper level a 2 million years history of repeated cycles cycles of sun rises rise s of high attainment. attainme nt. This has been a Lateral eye blinding brillance Inner Eye inspiring ascent incredibly old ray with time descent into the All Black realm of Melanin Amenta which through a luminious Blackness now is pregnant from this sleep of the past 2,332 years to give give birth to a renewal of an even higher brighter sunrise of lack African Inner Vision to once
again spread throughout the vast heavens of countless galaxies of stars, lanets, suns,moons and other countless demensions of time and space to serve as guardians of harmonic order over the vast estates of the Greatest God of the Cosmos. Tragically ragicall y, a current curr ent day leading European Egyptologist, Eeik ornung, continues to fall very short of an appreciation of the advanced Grades 2 and 3 of Black Afric African an consciousness consciousness and no no insight into the biological concepts of Neuromelanin/Melanin/Black Dot/ Locus Coeruleus/ Flesh of a/ Inner Ey Eye/Inner e/Inner Eye/Pineal Eye/Pineal Gland rediscov redisc overies eries of Classical Ancient"Prior to Bernal, the best known exponent of of this Afrocentric Afrocentri c view viewpoint point was Shiekh Anta Diop from Senegal; from 1946 on, he studied (including gyptology) gyptology) at the Sorbonne, where he twice twi ce failed fail ed to obtain a doctorate, or his thesis that ancient Egypt was the earliest black African high culture was rejected. In 1960, 1960, he succeeded succeeded in his his third attempt to obtain a degree, degree, and after that in his his homeland."claimed Erick Hornung (Hornung,E., The Secret of Egypt, Egypt, Its It s Impact Im pact On The West, West, The frocentric frocentr ic Movement, Cornell University Press, 2001, p.185-188) p.185-188) orning made no reference to either Diop's or Obenga's major world class presentations presentat ions on the subject of the African Origins of the Egyptains, Egyptains, articularly the Central African Great Lakes Anu(Amous) origin of the gyptians gyptians at a United Nations UNESCO UNESCO
Symposium Symposium held in Cairo January 3 through February February 1974(The 1974(The Peopling of Ancient Egypt and the Deciphering of Meroitic script, Cheikh Anta Diop, Jean Leclant, Leclant, Theophile Obenga, Jean Vercoutter, ercoutt er, Karnak Karnak House, London England, 1978,1977). 1978,1977). Worst yet, was Hornung's H ornung's tragic Grade 1 type neglect of his own responsibilit responsibi lityy to all Humanity to be soulful soulful and mindful of the claim of his world w orld class ? leadership for the speciality of gyptology gyptology.. Is this thi s the truth? trut h? Is this a culturally cult urally limited limi ted biased claim? cl aim? ornung said,"Mary Lefkowitz depicts (Not Out of Africa, p.22) a scene at a college colle ge in Massachusetts Mass achusetts in February 1993, where a Dr. Yosef Yosef ben Jochannan, Jochannan, who was introduced int roduced as a "distinguished Egyptologis Egyptologist" t" (though he is entirely unknown to the field of Egyptology) lectured on
modern Afrocentric doctrine." Please allow the reader to be the judge of these questions quest ions by reading the four f our books by Dr. Dr. ben-Jochannan ben-Jochannan cited in in the bibliography of this book. There follows follow s a recent book supported by Hornung, an Egyptologist Egyptologist,a ,a Psychoanay Psychoanaylis list/Depth t/Depth Psychiatrist, Psychiatrist , from Switzerl Swi tzerland and claims ( Schweizer, Schw eizer, ., The Sungod's Sungod's Journey Through The The Netherworld, Netherworl d, Reading the Ancient Ancient gyptian gyptian Amduat, Foreword By Erik Hornung, Cornell Cornell University Universit y Press, Press, 1994, 2010, p. 116-1 116-117,"Fo 17,"Forr centuries, centuri es, particularly parti cularly since Augustine, there has been an over emphasis on the light side of the Christian God of love, and this calls for a compensatory reaction of God's dark side...There are indeed traces of the dark side of God in the Hebrew Bible and New Testament, which embrace the wrath of God and his fearful side, but during the history of the Church, there was a progressive tendency to burden humankind alone with with all the dark and evil aspects of creation. It is of the greatest importance to acknowledge acknowledge the dark dark side of God." Sadly, despite Schweizer credentials as a specialist in Egyptology he is clearly lacking a Black African vision of Inner Vision, Luminous lackness, the 96% 96% of the Cosmos (Greatest God) God) just recently rediscovered to exist as Dark Matter and Dark Energy that exists not only out side of humans humans but but inside of humans in many dimensions dimensi ons but certainly on a dense material/biological plane as the carbon atom , the erfect cube, cosmic nanodiamonds transformed into a myriad of life orms including humans humans with a wide w ide array of of skin melanin but all with w ith inner Blackness as Neuromelanin alive in living brain tissue as Luminous lackness (white consciousness as arrested development, stuck in Grade 1/ slowly moving/ frozen/ now in a defrost mode of slowly drip by drip meltdown of a frozen thing (pineal (pineal calcification) reawakening reawakening to life, lacking the Inner Vision of Grade 2 and Grade 3, "always children", white supremacy, skin color based racial hatred, intoxicated, confused, mixed up). See Light Rise Up, Speed Up, Up, Light at faster than Light than Speeds eturns To To Blackness and Is Reborn Again through the Blackness Threshold, Forever Cycling Upwards and Around The Divine Black Dot Core, The Greatest God. Clearly, Clearly, White Supremacy Supremacy simply simpl y did not begin in 1795 C.E. as Bernal suggests( Bernal, M. , Black Athena, The Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization, V1; The Fabrication of Ancient Greece 1785-1985, Rutgers
University Press, New Brunswick, New Jersey, 1987), "Blumenbach was the first to publicize the term 'Caucasian', 'Caucasian', which he used for the first time t ime in the third edition of his his great work in 1795. 1795. According to him him the white or Caucasian was the first and most beautiful and talented race, from which all the others had degenerated to become Chinese, Negroes, etc. lumenbach justified the curious name Caucasian on 'scientific' and 'racial' grounds, since he believed the Georgians to be the finest 'white race'. However, However, there was much more to it than that. There was firstly the religious belief-given publicity by Vico in the 18th century-that man could usefully be seen as coming after the Flood and as everyone knew, that Noah's Ark had landed on Mount Ararat in the southern Caucasus." To such a claim I can with wi th Great confidence claim "No Way", ay", White Supremacy is a pervasive pervasive defensive Psychotic Psychotic Mental Disorder that has rown over the past 2 million years if not longer especially as displayed by the collective unconscious archytpes of SETH TYPHON, the God of Isfit, Chaos, Disorder, HERU, HERU, the God of Inner Vision, the God of the t he union of opposites, AST/ISIS the Goddess of Space, the Wife of the Perfect Black an, The Mother of Heru, H eru, And Wosir, Wosir, the Perfect Perfec t Black, The Perfect Perf ect lack Husband of of the Perfect Black Woman, Woman, The The Perfect Father of the Perfect Black Child, The God of Renewal/Resurrection, Renewal/Resurrect ion, God of the Underworld, MENTA, MENTA, the Unconscious. Unconscious. It seems see ms to me that t hat White Supremacy has rown over the past 20 or more ice ages over the past 2 million years as a lay/dance in the progressive progressi ve struggles of the Black Man/Black Woman Woman and their Family struggles with wit h some of of their truly Confused, Confused, Mixed Up, often Intoxicated many times Spirituality Still Born Creole children with a ainfully slowly resolving arrested development long stuck in a Grade 1 Childlike level of development in a beastly aggressive manner competing or survival on the surface of the planet Earth largely resulting from changes of Inner Vision attainment expressions with changes in the cycles of sunlight and moonlight with individual individual variati variations ons of skin melanin and internal inner luminous Blackness of I33 Neuromelanin. It is far better fit logically and emotionally to see White Supremacy this way from my living vantage vantage point as a Black Africann. An African Ameri American( can( New New Orleans/ irst born son in a line of paternal first born sons of of African Kings as lacksmiths lacksmi ths who travelled to (Mechanicsville)Houma, (Mechanicsvill e)Houma, Louisiana from
Puerto Rico, Cuba, Jamaica, Hayti, Dahomey West Africa Afri ca , distant migrations across across the face of North North Africa all following the ascent up the ile Valley Valley through the Southern Southern Kemetic city ci ty of ON from old thiopia/Kush/Nubia especially from the grand Nubian city of iron working Meroe Meroe following a migration from the Central Central African birth lace in the t he Holy Land, Khui Khui Land, the Great Lakes [Lake Rhu and Lake Lake Karhu] region at the Foothills of the Mountains of the Moon. I now as me in a Black African Afri can male body in acts of daily dai ly prayer, prayer, reverence, divine raise, and much love for all of my Black African Ancestors including my recent Louisiana Creole heritage (dominantly African with small drops of human blood from other creoles misnamed as Indian[Native American], Greek, French, French, Spanish/Mexic Spanish/Mexican, an, Irish Iris h and others who passed through Clarence Louisiana and and Cain Cain River River Nakitouche Louisiana, Louisiana, a collective collecti ve lack African family all blessed in the search, the eternal seeking of Inner Vision. isi on. I have have seen this search in this human life lif e time as an experience with wi th religion as a Watts in the "Hood"childhood "Hood"childhood with Southern Baptist Christian, Jehovah's Witness, and Nation of Islam Muslim and Spirituality Spirit uality as a clairvoyant clairvoyant mystic with wi th Aquarian Spiritual Spirit ual Center Black Gnostic Occultism with an ongoing Education in ASCAC (Association for the Study of Classical African Civilizations)and as as a California licensed Physici Physician an with specializ spec ialization ation in General Adult Psychiatry, Psychiatry, Post Traumatic Traumatic Stress Disorder, Dis order, Bipolar Bipolar Disorder, Major Depression, Anxiety Disorders. Psychosis, Psychosis, Sleep Slee p Disorders, Stress Stres s Response Syndromes, Syndromes, Psychopharmacology Psychopharmacology,, the Collective Collect ive Unconscious. Unconscious. There is an ongoing call of my Soul/Spirit Soul/Spirit to once once again again and in this life time to continue continue to urfill my Inner Vision Expansion in the study of Melanin, Neuromelanin, and the Pineal Gland. Yes, there has has been a growth in white whit e supremacy over over the past 2320 ears and a rapid growth during during the past 500 years. For it has been "White Supremacy"as Supremacy"as the great African Afri can American female femal e Anthroplogist, istorian, istor ian, Teacher Teacher from f rom Texas Texas Southern, M. Jourdan Atkinson (Creolism (Creolis m & Racism, 1977, p. 12),has written "race hatred"-an emotional involvement rooted in man's primal fear of unknown human (Kemetic (Kemeti c Amenta, Anu Nun, Nun, Ben Ben Stone), subhuman, s ubhuman, subhuman [Amenta], and/or superhuman(Mystery System student grades 2
and 3, [Amenta]). "race hatred" (skin color based "White Supremacy") was practiced by the colonial nations of western Eurasia including Greece, ome/Italy ome/It aly,, Portugal, Spain, France, Germany, Germany, Belgium, Belgium , and England. The first firs t colony in the so called "New World" was St. Dominque (current day Dominican Republic and Hati ) that w as rediscovered in the fall fal l of 1492 b the Spanish funded Christopher Columbus with the aid of the Blackamor (Moor) Alonso Pietro (Columbus' helmsman). helmsm an). Stolen Black African tribesmen and tribeswomen transported to St. Dominque in an attempt to escape from Spanish slavery/skin color based racism migrated ( runaway slave, Maroon) to the hills of the western part of the island (Hayti ("High Place"). Spain later ceded political poli tical control of Hati H ati to France. France, ngland, and the United States continued the slavery of Africans and continued the practice of skin color based racism/white supremacy in a similar form with w ith similar sim ilar confused underlyin underlying g mental logical l ogical thought thought atterns justifications of such lower mental beastly practices. Atkinson observed (Creolism (Creolis m & Racism, 1977, 1977, p.27), "Great Louis (French King Louis Louis XIV) died in 1715. 1715. By mid-century mid-c entury his his Black Code (Code Noir,1685)was reinforce with severe regulations and penalties designed to ensure (1) the personal safety of the master caste, and (2) the lanter's lanter' s possess possession ion of of his black properties. "Marooning" (to escape) was a common verb. verb. Above Above all, (3) the black must be prevented prevented from teaming teami ng with the Indian in an "uprising" to overthrow law and destroy order. Not only was the slave denied claim to so much as a hankerchief in his own right, but: If off his home plantation, he he must show a written wri tten permit from his master to any member of the master caste met along the way. If, on horseback, he failed to halt and show permit, he must be shot down. If met abroad with so much as a weapon as a stick in his hand, it must be taken rom him and used to beat him with. w ith. f he showed a look, much less a gesture, interpretable inte rpretable of disrespect disres pect to any member of the master caste, he must be beaten and his back branded with a fleur de lis so as to remain forever under suspicion of plotting against whites. whit es. To strike one of the master caste commanded instant execution. ny unsupervised gathering was forbidden, even on the home plantation. Slaves might walk in i n line to the t he first Sunday mass, if led by the overseer overseer;;
but, later, should one accompany the master, must remain outside the house of worship or be beaten for the temerity of showing his face inside. The master master himself was not exempt. Should Should he he fail to enforce a regulation, he too, must be remanded to the authorities." Clearly it has been under the severe severe burden burden and lower mental beastly ractices racti ces of the various various forms of white supremacy, supremacy, race hatred racism, sexism, sexism , classism, classis m, and various various other "Tea "Tea Party isms" isms " Black Africans have have ought White supremacy. supremacy. More over over this a struggle that most of humanity, humanity, all humanity being of Black Afric African an Anu origin, has fought. Most of humanity continues to fight to return the whole of humanity to regain its lost/stolen Legacy of a divine mission to maintain order and harmony in the whole vastness of the cosmos, Nature, Nun, Nut, Space, Dark Matter, Dark Energy Energy.. All humanity is Black within. wi thin. Inner Visi Vision on is a Coming orth by Day and Night, Seeing in Blackness the Luminous Blackness with lack Neuromelanin brain organs the Higher Level Energetic Patterns of Life. Yes, white whit e supremacy has undergone an expansion in the past 518 ears, 4,000 years, likely likel y 20 cycles cycles of almost 18-20,000 each interglacial era over the past 2,000,000 years. Yet it as a season in a cosmic cycle, as a winter cycle of Death to be followed be followed by a spring cycle of ebirth, Renewal, Resurrection, Transformation and Ascent of African Community with a vast expansion of humans with grade 3 InnerVision. During this time ti me of white whi te supremacy suprem acy there has been a partial sleep of lack Inner Vision Vision with wit h peroidic returns that will take off in an acclerated sustained ascent ascent of a tidal wave wave rebirths of a multitude of multi Genius level Grade 3 Black Africans with Inner Vision. This will be as Grade 3 humans with Christ level expressions in the return of Black Africans in harmonic resonance to dimensions dimensi ons both both on the earth and to other worlds outside the earth throughout the cosmos as a return flight of the arisen Pheonix bird as the Black Anu Ben Ben Bird arisen from fr om the Black Ben en stone bearing the spark of divine life as the Soul of the Sun as the Light of the Sun, A Black Sun, Luminous Luminous Blackness. Walter (Williams Williams, W., The Historical Origin of Christianity, aathian Press, Inc., P.O. P.O. Box Box 377655, 377655, Chicago, Illinois 60637, 2001) is of the
opinion that a "First Act of White Supremacy", more likely a first during the current 18,000 year inter glacial current age following the last Ice Age was the 320 B.C.E. Greek Greek imposed i mposed theft,The thef t,The Stolen Legacy,of Legacy,of the ducational ducational Institutions of ancient ancient Kemite, the stolen vast libraries, and the forced switch of the visual image of an ideal Perfect Black Man multi-Genius who attained grade 3 with Inner Vision as a Physician, Architect, Astronomer, Prime Minister,Christ, the truly glorious Black African, Imhotep (Hurry, J.B. , Imhotep, The gyptian gyptian God of Medicine, Chicago, Illinois, Illi nois, 1926,1987), 1926,1987), for the false f alse created image of Serapis, who was then painted as the image of the ideal erfect citizen, the White Man, the Greek Ptolmey, first Greek pharoah of Kemite follow f ollowing ing the death of the Greek Macedonian Alexander. Alexander. It is important to note that this same image of the ideal male was later l ater used for the Roman Catholic image of Jesus Christ and a later 1500's C.E. C.E. Roman Roman Catholic Cistine Chapel image of the Christian God. This was the event along with wi th the forced closure of the world wide Black African Mystery Mystery System System University Universit y of of Kemite founded f ounded by the Central African Afri can Anu of the city of On especially the Southern On that stopped/reduced the the African education of 3 grades grades of students and stopped/reduced stopped/re duced the educational development of Inner Vision in Kemite. M. Jourdan Atkinson, (Creolism (Creolis m & Racism On The Gulf Coast, Roots, P.O. P.O. Box Box 14645, 14645, Houston, Texas, Texas, 77021, 1977) 1977) cited cite d critical criti cal dates and orms of Skin Color Based Racism/White Supremacy as practiced by the Spanish, French, and and later English. Atkinson (p.32) " Spain's Moorish Mooris h Wars were kicked off in the ninth century by an apparition of Santiago (St. James) in i n the night sky abov abovee his tomb tom b in the Pyrenean Pyrenean province province of Galacia. Mounted on a white whit e charger, clad in a camisa over his his armour, he vanished southward, bearing a white banner streaming with a fiery cross." Thentoo, Hannibal's Carthage, present day North African African Tunisa/Tripoli had occupied occupied and controll controlled ed Spain from after 800 B.C.E. B.C.E. after after Carthage's ounding by the escape of a Phonecian Queen Queen of Troy Troy at end of of the end of the Greek-Trojan Greek-Trojan War War in the t he Eastern Mediterr Medi terranean anean near the Black Sea. Carthage controlled Spain from the early 8th century B.C.E. until 202 .C.E. when Hannibal lost the battle battl e of ZAMA with wit h subsequent take over
by the Romans. Whereas Spain was occupied by Black African Moors rom North African Morrocco for 700 years from about the late 700 C.E. until 1492.
1. Whole page named South, Shrine II, Right Panel 2. Whole page named North, Shrine II, Right Panel,Top Register 3. Whole page named North, Shrine II, Right Panel,Bottom Register
(Fig. (Fig. 42 - Exterior Right Panel - Shrine of TutankhAmen. First top register. register. ) These are are in this t his condition. Rays of light li ght enter ente r in their the ir bodies; bodi es; He calls forth f orth their th eir Bas. They (Rays) penetrate them, So that they go accompaning accompaning after the Bas. Serpent 1.) The Morning 2.) The Praiser 3.) The Opener 4.) The Keres 5.) The Incomplete One 6.) The Corruptible Flesh ..•.. These Neters are are in this condition. Their heads: 1.) Head of Horus 2.) Face of Horus 3.) Neck of Horus 4.) I33-tissue of Horus 5.) ( Inner? ) Eye 6.) The Doorway
These Neters are are in this t his condition. Their Bas coil, coil , So that they (bodies) may become Ba-like. The Herret Herret Serpent of Intoxication He gives to their t heir Bas. They ( Rays ) penetrate them, So that they may ascend. (Behind each serpent is its name mhn "The Coiled One" Cat
1.)Submerged One 2.) ? 3.) Ejaculator Cat 4.) Innundator 5.) Babe in Swaddling Cloth 6.) The Morning Bark of Ra You will be among the Neters. You You will not be distinguished disti nguished from them. Wisir, Wisir, True of Voice oic e Vindica ind icated ted.. TRANSLATION (Fig. 42 - Exterior Right Panel - Shrine of TutankhAmen. Second register.) These Neters are are in this condition. Rays of light enter their bodies; They give praise when they see his Ba. He calls forth f orth their th eir Bas They accompany after his Bas nd they spread out into the Decayed Ones. These Neters are are in this condition. Rays of light enter their bodies. They give praise when they see his Ba. They illumine when the blast of their ire is under the Mystery of their Bas. Beginning of the Mystery My stery The Sarcophagus. Ra ( Light ) He gives to them t hem their Bas. These Neters are are in this condition. Rays' of light (Ra) (Ra) cover the bodies; So that they be nourished. He calles their t heir Bas to t o them So that they may pass.
Come! First Ntr: Ntr : Concealed Arm Second Ntr: Revealed Arm Third Ntr: Raised Raise d Arm Arm Forth Ntr: Rejoined Rejo ined Arm Fifth Ntr: Ntr : Hidden Arm Arm Sixth Ntr: Swathed Arm
(Neters are preceded by the iert Serpent) / 1.) Submerged One 2. ) ote changes in translation 1 have made a few changes changes in the original ori ginal translation. 1) In the fifth fif th line of the TRANSLA TRANSLATION; TION; a word word was left out (but (but it appears in the notes) namely [insert mdu ntr]0 [mdu [mdu ntr] nt r] 1 is a verb of motion, meaning to travel, go, joruner, joruner, etc… For reference reference to the meaning see Budge Ditionary p 118 Secondly the group of words following Hrrt-Serpent (Last group-top Register). Registe r). Instead Inst ead of taking tak ing this thi s grouping to be: [insert [inser t mdu ntr] 2 (Serpent) “of Ra burns” instead it probly should read [insert mdu ntr] 3 (Serpent)” (Serpent)” of Intoxication gives-he gives- he to bas. This I conclude from the fact that the same group of signs (same phrase) occurs o ccurs in i n the last las t group of Ntrs of the t he second register regist er,, where it reads “he gives to”. The only meanings for f or the word word tht I know of are tht-ANNEE tht-ANNEE Tomb Tomb 2 p.416 “drunkenness, “drunkenness , intoxicati intoxi cation” on” and [insert Coptic] Coptic ]1 – Crumm Dictionary Dictionar y – “, “mixed “mixed up”
Second Register – 1 st Group [insert mdu ntr] 4 n ntrw m shr pn hdwt rc ck m h3t-sn These Neters in condition-this Rays (of) Ra enter in bodies-their [insert mdu ntr] 5 kn-sn m33-sn dwi-f r b3w-sn Praise-they Praise- they see-they see -they calls c alls-he -he to Bas-their Bas- their [insert mdu ntr] 6 Sn ht b3w-f ss(w)- sn m ws They after Bas-his pass-they in decayed ones {emptiness} 2nd Register – 2nd Group [insert mdu ntr] 7 n ntrw m shr-pn hdwt- rc ck These Ntrs in condition-this Rays of Ra enters [insert mdu ntr] 8 h3t-sn hhn-sn m33-sn b3-f n bodies – there praise-they see-they ba-his [insert mdu ntr] 9 St3-sn in t3it prc-sn prc-sn hr st3 baw-sn lluminate-they heat or blast (of) (of) fir fi re-their under (the) mysteries of bas [insert mdu ntr] 10 = hkn-Faulkner p.179 “to praise (to a Ntr)” oo = M33 – Drioton, JEAXXXV p. 118 “to see” [insert mdu ntr] 11 – This This word word is very difficult to translate. I am not certain what the value of the combination [insert mdu ntr]12 really is- perhaps it
repr represents ty or d. I think that Piankoff Piankoff took it to be d (as (as indwy). For this word word see: Budg. Dict. 782b “to cry out” out ” and also ANNEE ANNEE 2. P.439 P.439 “invoke”, “call forth”. nother possibility is tnf?, though improbable improbable udge dictionary p.857 “to “to dance”, “play “play an instrument”, “sing to “ ibid p 863 tdd – “to spread, spread, scatter” tdf- “distil, “disti l, sprinkle”
1.
[insert mdu ntr] 13 There are two possible ways of rendering this line; 1. As Piankoff suggest: suggest : “The accompany his Bas and (they) enter e nter “. However, However, I do not understand what what is ment by “his Bas” – who is the referen referent? t? It could be read, “ They accompany after the Bas and they ?,” (an unknown verb) In other words words the sign si gn nnnn could be the t he pronoun pronoun f=his or the First Letter of a verb who value or meaning I cannot now determine
[insert mdu ntr] 14 s3 st3 in i n db3t iw rc eginning of Mysteries – Ra [insert mdu ntr] 15 di – f n sn b3w –sn s ives he to them bas-their [insert mdu ntr] 16 hn ws (two words m(in) m(in) ws (emptine (emptiness) ss) sv -Budge Dictionary pg 10 wsv “decayed”, “nothing”, “emptiness” wsv “cry out-praise”, “adore” The word could also be 3sv ?? Budge Dictionary Dictionar y p. 10 3sv “evening”
3sv “an offering made by fire” The meaning intended here is probably “decayed” from wsv , though “emptiness”, “nothingness” – wsv should also al so be considered. consi dered.
[insert mdu ntr] 17 st3 ? St3 ANNEE ANNEE Tomb 2 p 360 “to warm up, reheat reheat also al so to set on fire, kindle, kindl e, to light NNEE NNEE Tomb Tomb 3 p276 “to illuminate” illuminat e” The next phrase is possibly [insert mdu ntr] 18 Iw t3it pcc sm hr svt3(w) sn “The blast of their fire is under the mysteries mysteries of their Bas. [insert mdu ntr] 19 t3it t3i t – ANNEE ANNEE Tomb Tomb 3 p 320 “heat, fever” fe ver” Budge Dicti Dictionary. onary. 817 “to “to burn”, “boil”, “fiery” Crum Cop. Dictionary Diction ary p (549) (549) T2Y “heat, fever” ANNEE Tomb 3 p 320 “shroud, “shroud, bandell bande llett ett” ” Faulkner p 293 “heat”, “heat”, “shroud” “shroud” This word, however, could be instead [insert mdu ntr] 20 = [insert mdu ntr] 21 i33(i)t – Budge Dict. P 16 ‘ground, earth, rubbish, matter Also Also found f ound in Tutankhamen Tomb Tomb ( Though they are not the same) s ame) [insert mdu ntr] 22 prc ANNEE Tomb 2 p 135 – borghouts Anc. Eg. Mag. Text [insert mdu ntr] 23 “fire”, “heat” [insert mdu ntr] 24 = hr Faulkner p 203 – prep. Under, carrying, holding ossessing, in (a condition); condit ion); through etc… [insert mdu ntr] 25 also hr (oo ) – with, near, under (a preposition)
[insert mdu ntr] 26 sv 3 – ANNEE 3 p 283 to begin, beginning sv 3 – Faulkner p 260 “ordain”, “order” sv3 – ANNE ANNE Tomb Tomb 2 p 367 “ a cord for navigating” navigat ing” [insert mdu ntr] 27 sv t3 – Faulkner p 274 “mystery”, “secrete” etc… [insert mdu ntr] 28 iw db3t ? Perhaps iw is here here merely merely introducing a statement of fact. The word does seem to be db3t. db3t – ANNEE Tomb 2 p440 ‘sarcophogus, robing room” ibid p. 345 “place of the royal ka”
[insert mdu ntr] 29 iw r c – [insert mdu ntr] 30 J c – see; Drioton JEAXXXV JEAXXXV P1 P115 / followed fol lowed by a repeated epeated pronounm pronounminal inal subject/ “Ra – he gives to their Bas”
Second Register – Last portion n regular script [insert mdu ntr] 31 Wnn nswt nb t3wy nb bpr jc hc w “The king Lord of the two Lands Neb Kheper Ra will appear” [insert mdu ntr] 32 i yt-f r c im pt im t3 “Like his father Ra in the sky and on Earth” [insert mdu ntr] 33 bprw f n wbn htp s3-j c “in his forms of coming into being– rising and setting, set ting, Son of a”
[insert mdu ntr] 34 ht-f mry-f nb hc im bprw “of his body , his beloved Lord of Apperances Tutankhamen in his forms”
[insert mdu ntr] 35 n wm tp t3 cnb f mi r c of being on earth, he lives like Ra for Djet Eternity” [insert mdu ntr] 36 swt bity Tutankhamen Lives for Djet Eternit Ete rnityy and Neheh Eternity Eternit y
ote there there are are two kinds of eternity: 1) Djet Eternity Eternity Drawn with a picture of Land, earth. eart h. 2) Nehe Eternity Eterni ty drawn with a sun/light sun/l ight – Presently Presentl y I AM AM WRITING A PAPER ON THE THE Two Two types of ternity and the distinction disti nction between.
otes [insert mdu ntr] 37 = hs ANNEE 111p. 201 ‘approach” ‘a pproach” From From Copt. 200c crumm dict. P. P. 710 “be fifed”, fif ed”, “covered up”, ‘thread, cord” hs(i) ANNEE 111 p 201 “reappear around” “make a face at” [insert mdu ntr] 38 = h3t = bodies, corpses etc. t is highly imposible that we have here one word word [insert mdu ntr] 39 Trilateral roots roots are rare rare and this combination for a ffour ff our letter root root is unknown. unknown. Furthermor Furthermoree the sentence structuse followes a pattern familiar familiar in the text.
(insert mdu ntr) 40
3t ANNEE tomb 1g 10 “nourish , raise a child” 3t – budge doctoral dictionary pl. “ bring forth” also “field region region “(n) 3t – ANNEE TOMBS 2 P I “MOMENT, INSTANT” [INSERT MDU NTR) 41 = BE EITHER EITHER JMNT OR OR DU3T DU3T.. I SUGGOST SUGGOST THA THAT HERE HERE IT IS IMNT, IMNT, SINCE THE WRITING IS DIFFERENT THAT THAT OF DUST IN THE FIRST REGISTER, REGISTER, FIRST GROU GROUP P [INSERT [INSERT MDU MDU NTR] NTR] 42 and furthermore imnt is somehomes written in this way See Faulkner 21 “Secrets, Hidden, concealed” ote, however, this may be different from the 5th ntr in this…
Third Register 1st Group [insert mdu ntr] 43 n ntrw sbr pn These ntrs in condition this ray of light li ght ray [insert mdu ntr}44 hs h3t 3t-sn dwy-f b3n-sn Cover bodies nourish-them calls- he bas-in their [insert mdu ntr] 45 r r sn p –sn t t, to them pass-they First Ntr Imnt/Du3t [insert mdu ntr] 46 Concealed one or “praiser” “praiser ”
Piankoff
Duaty
Second Ntr [insert mdu ntr] 47 perhaps the t he best renderings renderin gs for this t his word is h3w or h3m h3n –WB Med 2 p.648 – “skin, peel(n), surface”; also “evening” h3w Erman p.99 “rub against, against , mingle” h3w Budge Dict. P. 571 “to attack, injure” h3m Faulkner h3m ANNEE NNEE Tomb Tomb III p. 210 “ to bend the t he arm(s)” to be bent before”; bef ore”; “pay homage” etc [Once again there is a problem of choosing the correct value for this group of signs.] Third Ntr [insert mdu ntr] 48 h3s/hws hws WBIII p.249.II a – moving, movable hws(y) WBIIIp. 249.ii “to erect; to raise” (as in erecting a building??) [insert mdu ntr] 49 h3 s – ANNE ANNEEIP EIP.270 .270 “to grip, snatch” sn atch” Coptic [insert Coptic] 49.1 – “strike” “st rike” – see Crumm Dict. Dict. P.376
[insert mdu ntr] 50 This combination is cited cit ed by Renouf Renouf ZAS ZAS 12 p.67 as hnm – Texte no.4 Manuscripts de Champollion Tombeau de Ramses V p. 24-Verso. hnm means to reunite, oin, assemble – see ANNEE I p.293 (also “enclosed, enfolded or endowed with”) Another possible possibl e combinati combination on would be 3mm 3mm – Faulkner p.3 “seize, grasp”(r) Fifth Ntr [insert mdu ntr] 51 imn – “hidden” – arm Sixth Ntr
[insert mdu ntr] 52 s- c Third Register 2 nd Group [insert mdu ntr] 53 nn ntr(w) m shr pn ibh-sn These Ntrs Ntrs in condition this pour libation – they [insert mdu ntr] 54 hr s sv t3(w) cm-sn m33-sn Om the mysteries know-they see-they [insert mdu ntr] 55 i3ry Lion First Ntr [insert mdu ntr] 56 st n tp uplifted of head Second Ntr [insert mdu ntr] 57 Face Third Ntr [insert mdu ntr] 58 Unknown word???
ottom – 2nd Group Forth ntr [insert [inser t mdu ntr] 59 hpr(w) . “forms”; “Emanation(s)
Fifth Ntr [insert mdu ntr] 60 swt(w) “Images”, “shade” See: Faulkner Faulkner – shade as part of man’s man’s personality; personal ity; (p. 263)
Spirit Spiri t of god, sacred figure image of god Sixth Ntr. Ntr. [insert mdu ntr] 61 snt “likenesses”? Perhaps from [insert mdu ntr] 62 snty – “Likeness” see: Faulkner 23 nscription in Regular Script
[insert mdu ntr] 63 swt bety nb t3wy t 3wy n d cnh mi r c dt The King of Upper & Lower Kemet, Lord of the Two Lands-Neb-Kheper Ra – Given Life Like Ra Forever [insert mdu ntr] 64 (i)bh – Faulkner p. 16 “Stream(with ibh-hr “suffused with blood” ibh(w) “Libationers” “Libatione rs” ibh hr – occurs in our text “to pour libation” [insert mdu ntr] 65 cm (although (although this combination of signs could be r3 or cw or c h – I feel certain that cm is intended here) cm – ANNEE ANNEE Tomb Tomb III p.46 “swallow” (who swallowed) swallo wed) bodies-i bodi es-ie. e. Absorbed the essence of the Ntrs) cm – “to know kn ow,, understand” underst and” Faulkner p. 42 “absorb” “absorb ” The [insert mdu ntr] 66 = s following 00-m33 ‘see’ is to be s of sn , sn , however, however, the scribe did not finish f inish writing the t he word word here [insert mdu ntr] 67 st I am not absolutely certain about this word, word, although I eel that Piankoff has translated it rather ‘freely from st(w) st(w) [insert mdu ntr] 68 “praise”, extol”, “exalted” etc – or perhaps from st [insert mdu ntr] 69 – “throne” [insert mdu ntr] 70= n – genitive – “of” [insert mdu ntr] 71 = hr – “face”
[insert mdu ntr] 72 – I will have to research this more [insert mdu ntr] 73 3t – this t his word word which I have taken to be. t could also be wt ([insert mdu ntr] 74 = w), in that case the word wt “to wrape in the bandages”(as being embalmed) or mummify or the mummified dead” may may be intended here? here? Please consider this also. eference to meaning of wt see: ANNEE 2p. 109 – Borghouts – 46(74)” to wrap in bandges lso note [insert mdu ntr] 75 = dw3t – see drioton JEAXXXV Pl Ix IV 2 for this writing of dw3t meaning “Praiser” “Praiser” – also for this rendering rendering Driston EA35 EA35 PL. X, VI 1 AND AND PAGE 114. 114. otes – Changes in Translation 1 have made a few changes changes in the original ori ginal translation. 1. In the fift fi fth h line li ne of the TRANSLA TRANSLATION, TION, A WORD WAS Left out (but it appears in the notes) namely, [insert mdu ntr] 76 is a verb of motion, meaning to travel, travel , go, journey etc… For reference reference to the meaning see Budge Dict. P118 P118 Secondly the group of words following Hrrt-Serpent (Last group-top egister). Instead of taking this group group to be: be: [insert [insert mdu ntr] 77 (serpent) “o a burns”. Instead Inst ead it probably probably should read [insert mdu ntr] (Serpent)’ of intoxication gives-he to t o bas.This i conclude from the fact that t hat the same roup roup of signs si gns (same (same phrase) occurs in i n the last l ast group of Ntrs of the t he second register, register, where where it reads “he gives to”. The only meanings for the word word tht I know of are tht-ANNEE tomb 2 p.416 ‘drunkeness, intoxication” and [insert Coptic] (Coptic) – Crumm dict. – “confused”, “mixed up”
Chapter Chapt er 8 00=m33=I33=m3nw=BEN BEN STONE/PHONEIX RISING/BEN RISI NG/BEN EN BIRD/=BEN BIRD/=BENNU NU BIRD= BIRD=A ANU INNER INNER VISION PART B.AN B.AN ASC AFRICAN AFRICAN AMERI AMERICA CAN N VISION VIS ION OF INNER I NNER VISION VIS ION AS THE
EYE OF HORUS/TETR HORUS/ TETRAGRA AGRAMATON,THE MATON,THE ACTIVA ACTIVATION TION OF THE MIDDLE MI DDLE PILLA PILL AR OF THE KABBALIS KABBALISTICAL TICAL TREE OF LIFE, CTIVATION THE THIRD VENTRICLE VENTRI CLE WITH A POSTERIOR/BACK POSTERI OR/BACK WALL/FLOOR OF THE THIRD VENTRICLE VENTRICL E WITH INCREASED ACTIVITY OF THE PINEAL PINEAL GLAND/ GLAND/ HABENULA/DEEP HABENULA/DEEP PINEAL WITH CALCIUM ENERGY ETA ETABOLISM BOLISM THROUG THROUGH H PRIA PRIASMA SMATIC TIC MITOCHROD MITOCHRODRIA RIA ALL IN ARMONIC ARMONIC RESON RESONA ANCE WITH THE PITUIT PITUITA ARY, RY, HYPOTH HYPOTHA ALAMUS LAMUS OF NTERIOR/FRO NTERIOR/FRONT NT OF OF THE THIRD VENTICLE VENTICLE AND AND IN HARMONIC HARMONIC ESONA ESONANCE WITH SUN LIGHT LIGHT,, STA STAR LIGHT LIGHT, AND AND MOON MOON LIGHT LIGHT THROUGHOUT BOTH DAY AND NIGHT. Concerning the subjects subject s of Melanin and Neurom Neuromelani elanin n the reader reader is refered refered to the book Melanin: A Key To Freedom by Richard King, M.D. for Melanin and the book Why Darkness Matters, The Power Power of Melanin In The Brain Edited dward Bruce Bynum, Ph.D. for Neuromelanin especially for the review of the Melanin Mel anin in human development, development, Embrylogy, Embrylogy, that traces melanin /carbon cycles from the core core of stars st ars to carbon nanodiamonds in interstellar interstell ar gas clouds at the center of star galaxies throughout throughout the universe that rain rai n down throughout throughout the atmospheres atmospheres of planets thr t hroughout oughout the universe as was done on this planet Earth serving as photopigments allowing plants to feed upon sun light and animals to feed upon sunlight and allowing animals including primates/humans primates/humans to see by using melanin in the t he inner lining, pigmented retinal retinal epithelium epitheli um of the eye to receive/translate light li ght into chemical/ electrical impulses to be processed/r processed/read ead by occipital cortex/ for external/exoteric visual image information and internal esoteric meaning of vast multiple dimensions of time/space by processing by neurons neurons derived rom the neuromelanin lined epithelium of the C.S.F. Ventricular system/ Circumven Circumventriclar triclar Organs Organs that includes the lateral l ateral ventricles, ventricl es, third ventricle, ourth ventricle and central canal that runs through central core core of the brain stem and spinal spin al column encased encas ed inside insi de the 33 bones of the vertebr v ertebral al column colu mn (m33/I33). In the fabulous fabulous , recent recent comm communication unication 12/12/2010 communication communication that I discovrered from an elder, elder, and my teacher te acher and since 2003 ascended, asce nded, Dr. Dr. lfred Ligon, that was said to been dated from 11:85 and 12/14/2001-
12/30/2001 there came the statement-" You will begin to study the Occult Philosophy lessons lesson s by understanding underst anding the t he symbols used on t he front cover(charts # 112 and #11 #111). There is the Eye of Horus which is read as "i" with a dot over it-a Black Dot. Both "I's" have a meaning. The little"i" littl e"i" is defined as the ego or personality personalit y, and yet it has an inner meaning as it is used by Dr. Richard King in volumne 2, number 3 of Uraeus on page 7, because seven is the root of the idea. The capital "I" is symbolized by a pillar, pillar, the center pillar between the illars Jochim ( right pillar, Right Eye of Horus, The Sun, Right cortical hemisphere, Male, Logic,sympathetic autonomic nervous system,epinephrine/adrenaline/melanin )and Boaz (Left illar, Left Eye of Horus, The Moon, Left cortical hemisphere,parasym hemisphere,parasympathetic,acetylcholine pathetic,acetylcholine Female, Female, Feelings) in i n esoteric asonry. asonry. Therefore, Therefore, the first symbolism given to this idea is "I enter the Solar Mysteries." Mysteri es." (Harmonic (Harmonic union of the two cortical corti cal hemispheres hemispheres results in the mystical marriage, increased increased activity of the middle illar,cicumventricular organs/lateral C.S.F. lateral ventricles, third ventricle/foorth ventical/spinal ventical/ spinal cord cord central canal, the midline euromelanin mediated Inner Vision of the Soul/Spirit, 3rd EYE LEFT PINEAL PINEAL GLAND GLAND INNER INNER VISION VISION OF THE 2ND GRA GRADE DE INTELEG INTELEGENC ENCE E GRADE OF AFRICAN STUDENTS/CITIZENS AND 4TH EYE RIGHT PINEAL GLAND INNER VISION OF THE THIRD GRADE, UNITY WITH LIGHT, CHRIST LEVEL, SONS/DAUGHTERS OF LIGHT.... "Orland Bishop, Aquarian Board Member and past CEO, CEO, presented last Sunday 10, 2002 2002 on his recent initiatory experiences in i n the village vill age of Dano, in Burkino Faso. Faso. Orlando spoke on the significance of slavery as an initiatory experience that has seeded the survivors with a special qualit y for the future survival of Africa, the Pan African African world and the bridging of the t he two worlds, worlds, ancient and modern. On an exoteric level Wester Western n technology and Eastern Humanity Humanity and on a esoteric level the union of Head and eart,Physical and Metaphysical knowledge to usher in i n the Aquarian Age Age of Synthesis: the t he building of the world Antakarana Antakarana and new world servers....He servers....He spoke on how important it is i s for African Americans Americans to reconnect with the t he indigenous sensibilities of Africa Africa by spending physical time ti me on the continent and other places of indigenous cultural remanants.He shared how we hold the key for the liberation of traditional technologies within this time/space/pattern with the resultant seeding of a new global consciousness
of being. The heart/Love energy must return return to the land to release waters or a new birth." 1.Whole page named EAST-THE EYE of HORUS/TETRAGRAMMATON 2. Whole Whol e page pa ge named n amed WEST-THE WEST-THE KABBA KABBALISTI LISTICA CAL L TREE OF LIFE LI FE
Chapter 8 00="See"=THE ANU VISION OF INNER VISION PART C. ESOTERIC FACTORS FACTORS OF THE CRESS THEORY THEORY There is a huge difference between black and white. The black man and the white man are distinctly separate and unequal. There is a state of war between the the two two races rac es that that spans spans thousan thousands ds of years years and has has extinct extinct billions bill ions of lives. lives . Seldom has this this planet witnessed witnessed a con co nfrontat frontation, ion, a war of such such dimension dimension.. It is a true exam example ple of total war, that is at times subtle or overt, mental or physical. It is warfare raging through every form of human expression from art to politics and religion. No safe ground exists, no neutral territory, no fence to straddle, all of us are involved. The confrontation between black and white is a total war for survival. Without a doubt, the meaning of black vs. white confrontation must be understood understood by every human uman if we are not to to be severely severe ly crippled, consumed consumed or destroy des troyed. ed. These statem s tatements ents I make make with w ith deep emotion emotion and logic. l ogic. To To be b e open op en to an analysis of new and provocative insights is the readers choice. Internalizing these ideas will cause much pain. It will be the pain of confronting old habits, old att a ttitu itudes, des, tradition tradi tions, s, defenses and personal in i nsecurities. It will wil l be b e the the pain pai n of confronting psychological scars and physical scars that are thought merely to cover wounds and prevent healing. It is on the most basic issue of black and hite that we now engage. The issue of black and white must be discussed on an exoteric and esoteric level. Exoteric means that which is superficially apparent, the outer appearance, lunar, the "is." Esoteric means that which is not superficially apparent, hidden from view, solar, the "why." The esoteric is the internal structure and support upon which the exoteric outer covering rests. The exoteric factors of color confrontation have to do with observations and verification of "what is-" the behavior of whites and blacks together, while esoteric factors of black and white behavior together, consists of answers to "why" the "what is" behavior exists. In, The Cress Theory of Color Confrontation and Racism (White Supremacy) by Supremacy) by Dr. Dr. Frances Cress Welsi Welsin ng, there there is a clear outline outline of the the exoteric factors of color confrontation. She observed that "at least three-
quarters of the people are non-white and that the totality of the non-white majority population has been subjected to domination over the entirety of their lives, either directly or indirectly, by a tiny minority of the world's people who classify themselves as white. From this significant observation additional studies were made concerning the motivational forces that would explain individual and group behavior in black vs. white color confrontation settings. Some of the findings were: (1) Reaction Formation-Going Formation-Going to the opposite extreme; extreme; over compensation compensation or unacceptable impulses, for example: (a) whites openly despising blacks and making great great use of skin coloring cosmetics or sun tanning. (b) laboration of white supremacy supremacy myths (2) Projection -Attributing one' s own thoughts or impulses to another erson. (a) White' s fear of anti-white anti- white hatred by blacks, blac ks, (b) White' s desire or black sexual relationships, (c) Universal white selective mutilation of black sex organs organs during lynching. (3) Displacement Displacement -A change change in the object by which an instinctual i nstinctual drive is to be satisfied; shifting the t he emotional component component from one object or idea to another, i.e. (a) Focus on the size of the black man s sex organ; (b) White culture degrading of sex in thought and logic processes. From these observations a functional definition of racial color confrontation was made: "The behavior syndrome of individual and collective inferiority inferior ity and num numerical eri cal inadequacy which w hich includes patterns of thought thought and and action as seen in members of the white organization. " Thus, the observations were made that people without melanin or skin pigment pigment possessed possess ed a distinctly different different ment mental al behavioral complex complex than than pigment pigment containin containing g people. Then, Then, too, we must must ask th the next next question, question, the the esoteric question, why is skin pigment so important that people who lack skin pigment pigment feel parentheticall parenthetically y inferior inferior?? In regard to esoteric factors of skin pigment, several of the most important are: (1) Maintenance of body defense mechanisms against disease. (2) Sexual reproduction (3) Body energy metabolism (4) Extrasensory Extrasensory states states of perception SKIN COLOR
In the the hum human there there are several seve ral different genes genes that that determ deter mine skin color col or
(Stern, 1953; Livingstone, 1969; Harrison and Owen, 1964). The genes that determine skin color are different than the genes that determine the color of the hair and eyes. Skin color is determined by the skin color pigment melanin. Melanin is produced in cells named melanocytes, cells that originate from the neural crest (embryonic structure from which the brain and nervous system develops) (Du Shane, 1948; Rawles, 1948; Rawles, 1953). The melanocytes, which greatly resemble nerve cells in appearance, move into the deep skin layers (dermis) of embryos by 10 to 12 weeks (Sagebiel, 1972). Inside the Melanocytes, there are capsules named melanosom ela nosomes es which cont co ntain ain the actu ac tual al melanin ela nin pigment, pigment, a protei p rotein n polymer. polymer. Later, the melanin pigment is transferred from the melanocyte to regular skin cells, cel ls, keratnocytes keratnocytes (Cruickshan ( Cruickshank, k, 1964; Cohen, 1968). 1968 ). Within the the keratn kera tnocytes ocytes melanin is located around the cell nucleus to protect the nuclei's genetic material from destruction by ultraviolet sunlight radiation (290-320 nanometer ave length). The harmful effects of ultraviolet radiation on skin with less melanin are several severa l and a nd include include acceler a ccelerated ated aging aging and and skin cancer (Daniels, 1972). All albino Cuna Indians living at the equator develop skin cancer by age seven (McFadden, 1961). All white children living in the New Guinea highlands on the equator also develop skin cancer before puberty (Daniels, 1972). There are four major stages in melanosome development (Toda, 1968). A stage I melanosome is an immature vesicle without internal structure. A stage II melanosome is a vesicle with internal structure. A stage III melanosome contains some melanin, and a stage IV vesicle contains a full complement of melanin. Before irradiation of skin with ultraviolet sunlight, the melanocyt ela nocytes es of whites contain only a few stage IV melanosom ela nosomes es (melanosomes (melanosomes ith a full complement of melanin) regardless of the coloration of the white person's skin. In very pale whites there there are few of the the stage stage II and stage stage III III melanosomes elanosomes (Szabo, 1972). After After irradi i rradiation ation with ultraviol ultraviolet, et, white skin contains some melanosomes in all stages of development. In contrast, melanocytes of brown (mongoloid) and black skin are filled with stage IV melanosomes before irradiation with ultraviolet, with a small number of stage II and stage III melanosomes. The importance of these findings is that white skin contains less melanin because of the melanosomes are far less active ithout sun s unli ligh ght. t. Not only does white skin contain contain less melanin, melanin, but but the the melanin melanin that that is present is the the skin is less le ss effective effective becau beca use of the the mann manner er in which it is
distributed. In whites and browns, there are melanosome complexes composed of several melanosomes clumped together within the keratnocytes, whereas in blacks, most most melanosom melanosomes es are present pr esent as single unit unitss (Szabo, 1972). A distribution of individual units provides more uniform color and protection than a distribution of complexes. Therefore, black skin, when exposed to sunlight, has two advantages compared to white skin. First, black skin contains more melanin and the melanin is present as a uniform protective layer, protecting keratnocyte nuclei from accelerated aging and skin cancer. BODY IMMUNOLOGIC DEFENSE MECHANISMS
There There is i s considerable considerabl e evidence evi dence that that differences differences in skin color playa very important role in determ deter mining the the function function of the the organs o rgans involved involv ed in immunologic defense mechanisms. First, we should consider the relationship of the pineal gland and melanin as shown in Table I and (Riley, 1972). Though genetics determines the base line and basic level of melanin in the skin before irradiation, it is the pineal that determines the state of melanin production with sunlight. Higher levels of MSH produce higher levels of melanin. However, the pineal gland is calcified in only 5% of the black population as compared to 30-70% in white population (Daramula, (Daramula, 1972). The The sam s amee calcification ca lcification differences have been found in the Japanese compared to whites (Chiba, 1948). Thus, Thus, it is clear from the the earlier ear lier finding, that white skin contains few mature matur e stage stage IV melanosomes, and that this is the result of calcified pineal glands glands secretin secre ting g less melatonin melatonin which which is needed to to activate the the immature melanosomes to evolve into mature melanosomes. Black pineals, by containing less calcium, secrete more melatonin produce more MSH. The secretion secr etion of MSH is extremely extremely im i mportant for many many reasons. reas ons. Wasserman (1965) has suggested that darkening of the skin produces hyperactivity of the reticulo-endothelial system and a decreased adrenocortical activity. Wasserman cites three sources of evidence: (I) Africans and American Negroes Negroes have a smaller smaller adrenal cortex in relation rela tion to the the adrenal adrenal medulla medulla than than do whites. (2) There There is i s a lesser l esser 17-hydroxy 17-hydroxy corticoid excretion in Africans, Africans, Malaysians Malaysians and Indians Indians and lesser less er postoperative po stoperative in i ncrease creas e in Africans. (3) Leukocyte counts of Africans tend to be low with a high number of lymphocytes. These findings are not unusual since low levels of ACTH are known to produce the above listed findings. The chemical structure of MSH is similar enough to ACTH to turn off the feedback control of ACTH secretion
hile different enough enough to not produce the sa sam me effects e ffects of ACTH (Wil (Willi liam ams, s, 1968). Without ACTH suppression, the reticuloendothelial system (lymphocytes) becomes more active. It is the reticuloedothelial system which is largely l argely responsible for body's defenses against diseases, diseas es, such as cancer. cancer. Skin color promotes health by reinforcing the reticuloendothelial system defenses against the spread of infection. The pineal glands of persons dying with cancer have higher calcium content than those dying from other causes (Rodin, 1967). Engel ( 1933, 1934, 1935) found extracts of pineal tissue to inhibit the growth of some experimentally induced cancer in rats and mice. Other scientists have found an acceleration of the growth of cancer in animals with their pineal removed (Katagirs, 1944; Rodin, 1963; Das Gupta, 1967). When pineal extracts or melatonin ela tonin has has been used in hum humans, a tempora temporary ry relief rel ief of sym s ymptom ptomss of o f cancer has been found (Saunder, 1952; Lerner, 1960; Hofstatter, 1959). Skin color also promotes the maintenance of sexual reproductive organs: The fourth decade in females is the only time in which there is no calcification calci fication of pineals pineals (Daramula, (Daramula, 1972). The fourth fourth decade is the the period per iod of o f menopause, a time in which the ovaries cease producing estrogen. If we take a ind ication ion of o f high h igh pineal activity activity lack of pineal calcification cal cification to be an indicat and production of high levels of MSH, then we see that MSH acts to increase the levels of estrogens. When there are high levels of estrogen, there is a reflex feedback of decreased MSH. Then, too, it is well-known that low levels of estrogen stimulating gonodtropins produced by the pituitary are secreted in increased levels when the pineal secretes in increased levels (Chessman, 1970). Another interesting relationship is that the spleen, which is a major site of the reticuloen-dothelial system, partially blocks the gonadotropin released by the pituatary (Trentini, 1971 )
TABLE I Name & Source
Sy nony m~ .--
A nt erior T SH
A CT H
P rincip le
Act ions
st imulat ing
St imulat es
t hy roid
hormone.
t hy rot rop in
and
s ecret ion
A drenocort icot rop ic ic
St imulat es
adrenacort ical
hormone.
cort icot rop in
growth and secretion
T hy roid
Lobe
Accelerates
Crow t h
H ormone
GH.
F SH
somalrop in.
5T H
body growt h
to follicestimulat ing
St imulat es
ovarian follicle growth in female
hormone
LH
P rolact in
Lut riniz ing
hormone,
int erst it ial
cell-
Lobe
inization of ovarian follicles
s t imulat ing
hormone.
CSH, prolan
B.
ovulat ing
hormone
secretion in males
Lut eot rop ic
hormone
St imulat es s ecret ion of milk
LT H ,
lut eot rop in
lact ogenic
hormone.
In
and tains corpus luteum in
female
rodent s
but
melanot rp ins .
Exp and
melanop hores
P romot es
wat er
ret ent ion
mammot rop in
Inte ntermediate
Stimulates ovulation
Me lanoc yt e·stimu e·stimu I at i ng
M SH
hormones . int ermedins
P os t erior
Lohe
A nt idiuret ic
hormone
Vas op re res s in The P ituitary Gland: Review Review of M edical edical Phy siology, siology, by Gonong, Will William iam (1967)
ENERGY METABOLISM METABOLISM
Skin color promotes lipid metabolism rather than carbohydrate metabolism. In Table I we see that MSH acts through the adenyl cyclase-cyclic AMP system. As a result, increased levels of MSH produce increased levels of cyclic 3', 5' AMP. Cyclic 3', 5' AMP activates lipase which converts glyceride to fatty acids (Williams, 1968). With an increase in the amount of fatty acids and a decrease decreas e availabil avai lability ity of carbohydrates, carbohydrates, there there is i s an increased metabolis metabolism m of fatty acids (Randle, 1964). This is very important as fats contain twice the amoun amountt of energy for for the the sam s amee weight w eight as carbohydrates. ca rbohydrates. Then, Then, too, the the brai b rain n of new born children rnetabolates fats only. Thus, the question arises whether the fats, being a more efficient metabolic food for the brain, may be the natural
original food by which the the brain operates best. If we consider the fact fact that that fatt fatty y b lacks ks eight times more atherosclerotic heart disease is present in blac frequently than in whites, the possibility exists that high carbohydrate diets may be the the wrong w rong diet for people peopl e whose w hose skin color-pineal relationship predisposes predis poses fat metabolism. metabolism. It It is by fasting fasting for periods greater that that 48 hours hours that fat metabolism promoted. Then, too, eating meats may hamper fat metabolism as meat subcutaneous tissue contains many longchain unsaturated fatty acids that fat metabolic pathways cannot adequately process.
EXTRASENSORY EXTRASENSORY PERCEPTION PERCEPTION
Elevated levels l evels of pineal MSH are strongly strongly implica implicated ted in extrasensory extrasensory perception and and emotionality emotionality.. The The amino amino acid tyrosine, tyrosine, which is produced in the the process of producing producing melanin, is also al so the the precursor of coedine, murph murphine, ine, mescaline, LSD, thyroxin, and norepinephrine (Riley, 1972). These are chemica chemicals ls that that rang ra ngee from fro m the the psychedelic psychedel ic drugs mesca mescali line, ne, L.S.D., D.M.T D.M.T., ., through the euphoric addictive drugs morphine and coedine. The psychoactive drugs used to calm down psychotics who have altered states of consciousness or delusions (believing things that have no logical basis-"I am Jesus") and hallucinations (sensations with real things that correspond to sensations-"I see pink elephants") elephants") have have a direct dir ect effect effect on th the pineal melanin melanin system system (Scott, 1972). BLACK VS. VS. WHITE
It is clear that skin color is important and a result blacks and whites are distinctly separate and unequal. By lacking a predominance of skin color, hite hite people peopl e have fewer defenses defenses again a gainst st diseases, diseas es, less l ess efficie efficien nt body energy energy metabolism, reduced potential for extrasensory -emotional powers, and less viable viabl e organ or ganss for sexual sexual reproduction. reproduction. This however, raises another question. If blacks have greater defenses against diseases, then why is there so much disease in the black population today? A likely answer is that the black man's body is out of balance because of inappropriate dietary habits. Although black bodies are geared for fat bohydrate boh ydrate metabolism metabolism by virtue of o f metabolism, they are currently in car diets that include meat-eating, non-fasting, and high carbohydrate intake. For blacks, to understand the importance of skin color may mean to drastically change their diets and define what their potential is for
extrasensory emotional powers. For whites, the color question may mean to deal realistically with physiological differences rather than ignore them, and occupying them themsel selves ves with wi th insecurity induced hatred for the the black bl ack man. man. Ignoring the problem has never solved the problem. We can say that the pain of confronting old habits is the pain of giving up the known old for the uncertain new. But we must change if old methods remain inadequate for future development. Our fear of new methods can best be overcome by careful analysis analysis of new new cultural cultural life l ife style style systems systems and thorough study along exoteric and esoteric lines.
Chapter 9 SYMBOLISM OF OF THE CROWN CROWN IN ANCIEN ANCIENT T EGYPT EGYPT The historical origin of the twin pillars of modem EuropeanAfrican psychiatry, biological psych p sychiatry iatry and and psychoanaly psychoanalytic tic depth psychiatry psychiatry,, can be directly linked to a common historical parent, The Science of the Mind and Way of the Heart of ancient Egypt (Ghalioungui, 1973). This premise arose from the observation of the crown, jewels, and tableaux found in the tomb of the 18th dynasty pharaoh Tut-ankh-amun (?-1349 B.C.) (Leek, 1972; Jochannan, 1978; Lamy, 1981; West, 1979). These items of material evidence are excellent examples of symbolic references to a historical stream of ancient African philosophical thoug thought ht that that exten extends ds from the the predynastic predynastic Egypt Egyptian ian period, Memphite Memphite cosmology co smology,, to dynastic dynastic Egypt Egypt and later l ater post dynastic dynastic heirs of Egypt, Egypt, Dogon cosmology cosmology.. The evide ev idence nce cited ci ted is i s not new, having been in the hands hands of investigators for over fifty years. Rather, it is the order in which the facts are arranged that is both new and very old, the meaning given to the evidence, an acknowledgement of a greater whole from which these ideas are abstracted. For it is an Afrocentric corpus of thought, an Afrocentric world view on the part of the the investigat investigator or that that appears to be an absolutely absolutely critical focus focus and tool tool of analysis in an examination of the crown, jewels, and tableaus of the Pharaoh Tut-ankh-amun. From such an analysis there may come an appreciation of more subtle issues relating to the pineal gland, melanin, light and depth psychology issues of the unconscious, dreams, and levels of consciousness. The largely intact tomb of the Pharaoh Tut-ankh-Amun was discovered in 1922 by Howard Carter and excavated over a six s ix year year period pe riod (Leek, (Leek, 1972; Jochannan, 1978; Romer, 1981 ). A diadem crown was found atop the Pharaoh's head, covered in linen wrappings that extend ed over the entire mummy. On the mummy was a golden mask that was placed within one coffin and then enclosed inside two successive shrines. The surface of each of the four were covered with elaborate tableau The right side of the second tableau of the second shrine contains a scene of a serpent passing rays of light into the forehead of the first of six s ix human human figures of Pharaoh Phar aoh Tut-ankh-Amu Tut-ankh-Amun. n. The next two hum human figures
have rays of light entering their foreheads from a star anterior and above the head. The last three human figures have stars passing rays of light from star to star , each star in all cases being directly over the head of each human figure. In front of each of the six human figures are two columns with a human headed hawk-like bird standing atop two columns. The bird stands in such a manner that that its i ts left le ft foot rests atop the left le ft column, column, the the right r ight foot foot rests r ests on the the right r ight colum col umn n and the the body bo dy and hum human head of the bird bi rd is situ si tuated ated betwee b etween n the the two tw o colum col umns ns (Piank (Pi ankoff, off, 1977; King Ki ng,, 1983). 19 83). Two of the jewels taken from the tomb of Tut-ankh-amun are symbolic repli rep licas cas of the ancient Egyptian Egyptian concept of the left le ft eye and righ ri ghtt eye (Lamy (Lamy, 1981). The replica of the right eye (front cover), Sun god Ra, is framed by a serpent wearing the crown of Lower Egypt at the left comer and a vulture earing the crown of Upper Egypt at the right comer of the eye. The replica of the left eye (front cover),the moon, depicts a scarab body of a hawk whose outstretched wings and front legs uphold a boat. Within the boat is an eye framed on each side by cobras with sun disks above each serpent's head. Above the eye there is a crescent shaped moon containing a moon disc with the figures figures of the ibis-heade ibi s-headed d moon god god Thoth wearing wear ing the the moon disc, disc , the king earing the moon disc and sun god Ra wearing the sun with a serpent uraeus. Importantly, the god Thoth is on the left, the king in the center and the god Ra on the right. There were at least five crowns found over the head of the Pharaoh Tutank-Amun, in his tomb-diadem, mask, and three wholebody coffins. In all cases there is the same representation over the forehead of the king, the head of a serpent on the left and head of a vulture on the right. Both of these objects ere placed in the the mid forehead forehead location l ocation above the level of the the eye brows. brow s. The crown closest to the head, the diadem, actually enclosed inside the mummy's linen wrappings, not only displays the mid forehead serpent and bird but also the wave-form body of the the serpent across the the midli midlin ne of th the crown crow n and and of the skull Furthermore, the diadem crown had the head and body of two serpents attached at the back of the head with the head of the serpent positioned serpent positioned at about about line the site of the temple on each side. Upon unwrap ping the successive line wrappings of the head of the Pharaoh Tutankh-Amun, and after the diadem crown was removed removed there was foun found a golden serpent serpe nt and bird crowning the mid-forehead location (Leek, 1972). The wings of the golden bird were w ere outstretch outstretched ed and covered the the frontal frontal portion of the the crown crow n of the the
head. The body of the golden bird rest atop the center line of the crown of the head from frontto frontto back. bac k. Yet Yet before be fore the head of the the pharaoh p haraoh was wa s unwrapped, unwrap ped, the the symbolic importance of the crown of the head was clearly defined by the ancient Egyptian priests by their placing an extra pad of linen on the top of the head. Last, directly on top of the pharaoh's head there was a skull- cap with golden beads at about the middle of the crown of the skull and two serpents ith heads over the temple regions on each side respectively. It is well known and reported in EuropeanAfrican archaeological literature that the serpent was used throughout Lower and Northern Egypt as a symbol of the Goddess Uatchet. This was the case particularly in the city of Per-Uatchet, the capital of the seventh nome. This city of Uraeus worship as well as the other sites of its orship were we re collectively col lectively known known as Pe-tep, with w ithin in which were two distinct di stinct divisions. The first group Tep was ideNtified with wi th Isis and Uatch Uatchet. et. Isis was w as the worshipped divinity. The other, Pe was identified with Horus and Uatchet. Horus was the primary deity. Uatchet was regarded as the goddess of the elements and months of the Egyptian year, Epiphi, and during later dynastic times, was given the name Ap-tavi. Thus, in time the serpent and crown with a projectin projec ting g coiled coile d serpent-like body became became a political poli tical symbol symbol for royal rulership of Lower Egypt. In a similar fashion the vulture became a symbol for royal rulership of Southern or Upper Egypt (Budge, 1969). Nekhebet was the vulture Goddess of the South. She was worshipped by the Egyptians throughout Upper Egypt in the city of Nekhebet, which was the capital of the third nome. This same city was called Eilethyiaspolis and "Civitas Lucinae," by the Greeks and Romans respectively. The shrine of the Goddess Nekhebet, is presently located in the Arab village of EI-Kab. Nekhebet was also believed to be the daughter of Sun God Ra. Follow Foll owing ing the the unification of Upper and Lower Egypt Egypt by the Southern Southern Egyptian Pharaoh Narmer (4000?, 3200 B.C.E.) all rulers of unified Egypt ore the composite crown of Egypt. The crown contained the bulbous top of Upper Egypt and the coil of the crown of Lower Egypt. Certainly his was a great political event and even greater psychological achievement to develop a real unified sense of shared commonality, purpose and philosophical oneness between two two previously pre viously antag antagonistic onistic groups groups of Africa African ns. Clearly Clearl y, there there is a strong suggestion of a similar process having taken place earlier in Upper Egypt with the collective name of Pe- Tep being derived from the unification of two distinct divisions of Pe and Tep. Likewise, in Southern or Upper Egypt
in predynastic times there had been a unification of a least three distinct divisions that worshipped the Gods Nekhebet, Sun God Ra, and the goddess Hathor. It is of utmost importance that we consider the political and military significance of such unification events and acknowledge the psychological basis that must have allowed mutu mutual al respect, res pect, syn synthesis, thesis, and flourishing flourishing of all parties involved. With With this this in mind, mind, one one may may consider consider the the symbolis symbolism m of the the crown of ancient Egypt. For, in reviewing the crown, shrine tableau, and ewels it is readily apparent that the serpent of Lower Egypt and the vulture of Upper Egypt were found to have other symbolic meanings than just political rulership over the two geo-political units of Southern and Northern Egypt. From a psychoanalytic perspective a symbol has been defined as an act or object that represents represents an unconscious unconscious desire which has has been bee n repressed represse d or automatically forgotten without ever having become conscious to the observer (Guralink, 1968). Symbols are inherently linked to deep spontaneous unconscious psychological processes. In contrast, signs are linked to largely conscious processes in which the observer consciously and arbitrarily allows one thing thing to stand for anoth a nother. er. For example example,, in i n the the case c ase of a sign, s ign, ten different observers may use ten different signs to represent the same item. In the case of a symbol, different observers may use the same symbol to represent a wide variety of classes of objects. The serpent and vulture found in the central mid forehead position of the crown of Tut-ankh-Amun is a symbol in that it is linked to deep unconscious psychological processes that tie together seemingly unrelated unrelated items items from a conscious perspective pers pective su s uch as religion, r eligion, political unifica unification, tion, rulership, ruler ship, sun, sun, moon, psychology an and d brai b rain n anatomy anatomy. To To appr a ppreci eciate ate the psychological concept of symbolism it may be helpful to consider the issues of projection, collective unconscious, in that the word symbol is partially partially derived from fr om the word ballein, to throw. The process, to throw, speaks of a psychological state "projection," the unconscious act of ascribing to or throwing upon external things one's own ideas or impulses. What one sees externally as a good symbol to link together several seemingly unrelated items comes from a pre-existing unconscious memory of an idea. There exists many different levels of the unconscious, one of which is the collective unconscious which contains the genetic memory of all that was ever known or experienced by one's one's ancestors. ancestors. The The concepts of mind, mind, soul and spirit spiri t were so important that this triune concept was a constant theme throughout many layers of their their philosophical thoug thought and scientific scientific disciplines. disci plines. There was w as a division divis ion of many many thing thingss int i nto o three. There were w ere three three grades of students students (neophy ( neophyte, te,
intelligence, sons of light) (James, 1976). Temple architecture comprised an outer court for public congregations, a middle hall for priests and nobles, and an inner midd middle le chamber, chamber, adyt ad ytum um,, Holy Hol y of Holies, Holi es, solely sol ely used by the the high priest. pries t. There There was the the Goddess Isis (female), (female), God Osiris Osiri s (male) (male),, and and God Horns (child, union of opposites). An entrance to the temple was formed by a doorway in which the left pillar represented the masculine energy of creation, right pillar the feminine energy of creation, and the arch way that joined the two pillars represented the soul with the words written upon it, "Man Know Thy Self." Thus, it is likely that Pharaoh Tut-ankh-Amuns tomb with three successive coffins enclosed within a quartzite sarcophagus are symbolic replicas of the soul, spirit, mind and body ( the last being the quartzite sarcophagus). The three shrines which successively enclosed the coffins and sarcophagu sar cophaguss may represent repr esent the freedom of the spirit, spi rit, soul and a nd mind mind of humans humans following the death of the physical body. "The Egyptian Mystery System," as George James in his book Stolen Legacy point Legacy pointss out, out, "had "had as its most most importan importantt object, the deification of man, and taught that the soul of man, if liberated from its bodily fetters could enable him to become godlike, see the Gods in this life, attain inner vision and hold communion with the Immortals." It sought, "the liberation of the mind from its finite consciousness, when it becomes one and is identified with the Infinite. This liberation was not only freedom of the soul from bodily impediments, but also from the wheel of reincarnation or rebirth. It involved a process of discipline (several liberal arts) or purification (ten virtues, negative confessions, Book confessions, Book of o f the Coming Com ing Fourth Fo urth by Day) both for the the body and soul" soul" James James furth further er cited nine nine aspects of the the soul soul as defined by the ancient Egyptians, of which four are central to the concept of spirit (Khu), soul (Ba), mind (Ka), and body (Khat). "The Ka "The Ka is the abstract personality of the the man man to to whom it belongs. belongs. It possesses possess es the the form and attribut attributes es of a man with power of locomotion, omnipresence and ability to receive nourishment like a man. It is equivalent to (Eidolon), i.e., image; the Ba, the Ba, i.e, the heart soul, dwells in the Ka the Ka and sometimes alongside it, in order to supply it with air and food. It has the power of metamorphosis and changes its form at ill; and the Khu, the Khu, i.e., spiritual soul, is immortal. It is also closely associated ith the Ba the Ba (heart-soul), and is an Etheral Being." From these considerations it is possible that symbols not only arise from the deep unconscious of one's own present historical historical life, shared experience of one's genet genetic ic ancestors (Ba), but also the past reincarnation of one's Khu (spirit). Further, it is interesting to observe in the tomb of Tut-ankhAmun the
ewels of the lateral eyes, for the moon rose on the side of the left eye as the sun descended on the side of the right eye, a position that can only occur if one is facing south, towards the Great Lakes ancestral homelands of the ancient Egyptians, Khui Land, and place of origin of those who later unified Egypt through through military il itary might, might, politic pol itics, s, but b ut most most of all a ll knowl knowledge. edge. One should consider even deeper questions by examining the crown, ewels and tableau from the tomb of pharaoh Tut-ankh-Amun. Could it be that these African people gave no thought to the symbolism of their own skin color in response re sponse to the radiation radi ation of the sun and th thee moon? What What were w ere the the discoveries of these worshippers of the sun and moon and what was the relationship of the human form to light? The scene of the tableau clearly poses such questions where we see the serpent passing ray of light into a mid forehead site of the human figure, and stars passing rays of light into a mid forehead site of two successive human figures. This is a crucial item of physical physical evidence relative to Africa African n knowle knowledge dge of biological psych p sychiatry iatry and and depth psychiatry thousands of years before the rediscovery of the same knowle knowledge dge by Europeans. Europeans. This scene w as probably pr obably already alr eady ancient ancient and well known by the Africans when placed inside the Pharaoh Tut- ankh-Amun's uro pean scientists scientists tomb in 1349 B.C.E., three thousand years before European Axelrod Axelrod and Lerner rediscovered, r ediscovered, in the 1950, 1950, that the pineal was not a nonfunctional vestigial organ but an active brain endocrine gland that released the hormones melatonin and seratonin (Reiter, 1981; Wurtman, 1977; Smith, 1983; Carman, 1976; Moskovitz, 1978). When we read of the the discoveri di scoveries es of Greek scient scie ntists ists and philosophers from the time of Pharaoh Amasis onward there exists the very great possibility that their discoveries were not their own but the teachings of their Egyptian professors. This would particularly be the the case with w ith Herophilos, so called call ed discoverer of the pineal gland. Importantly, Herophilos is noted for localizing the soul in the brain's ventricular system. Yet, as we have seen upon viewing pictures of the the unwra unwrapping pping of Pharaoh Pharaoh Tu Tut-ankh t-ankh-Am -Amun un's 's head it was the the golden bird that laid across ac ross the top top of the the crown of the the head (Leek, (Leek, 1972). The The bird's bird' s outstretched wings covered the front of the head and its body covered the center line l ine of the head, which may have have been a symbol symbolic ic statement statement of the the African knowl knowledge edge of the the location lo cation of the the soul being be ing in the the brain's bra in's C.S.F. C.S.F. ventricular system. This is because the shape of the bird closely resembles the top-view appearance of the the ventricular ventricular system system,, lateral ventricl ventricles es are ar e sim si milar to the outstretched wings and the body resembles the third and fourth ventricles.
The pineal gland is located anatomically at the posterior end of the third ventricle and the pituitary gland is present at the anterior end of third ventricle. Modern science has now discovered that though pineal hormones are released into the blood they are concentrated primarily in the cerebrospinal fluid (C.S.F.) that flows through the brain ventricular system (Barr, 1982). The third ventricle has long been called the vault of initiation. Certainly, it is most critical cri tical to consider consid er that that the ancient Egyptians Egyptians not only knew knew of the the psychological psychological operation oper ation of what what they they term the the spirit, spiri t, soul, soul, and mind mind but but had had also defined the physical location and perhaps physiological chemical, biological bu b ut certainly certainly the the energet energetic ic ligh li ghtt form form operation of this this trinity. trinity. Ancient Africans appear to have had knowledge of pineal anatomy, its psychological psychological effects, effects, and its physiological physiological relationsh rel ationships ips with w ith other other parts of the brain structure. These Africans knew that the pineal contained chemical keys that could unlock various levels of consciousness and yield operative awareness of the person mind, soul and spirit. This triune concept of spirit, soul and mind appear to has been has been central central concepts foun found d throug throughou houtt various layers of their their educational system. The stated purpose of their educational system was to free the soul from the finite consciousness of the body. body. Thus, Thus, it is reasonable re asonable to expect expect that that such such a people would have developed an elaborate system of symbolism.
Chapter 10 References to the t he Eye of Heru PYRAMID TEXTS: Selected References George G.M. James, in his transformative work, Stolen Legacy defined the Ancient Kemetic purpose of education was the deification of man throug through h a process of "salvation". Salvation was clearly clea rly seen as a separation, s eparation, and awakenin aw akening g of the the soul s oul or higher higher mind from the the chains of the lower lo wer mind, flesh, dense de nse materi material al body. body. Upon awakening, awakening, one attained a ttained freedom freed om of the the soul ith full use of unlimited powers. It is at this point that one did converse and communicate with the gods in order to return to one's own latent godhood state of being. b eing. Thus, Thus, for these Africans Afri cans the quest for spiri spi ritu tuali ality ty,, attainm attai nment ent of a free and operative soul or higher mind was the feature that gave value, and meaning to life. The ancient African educational system was comprised of three grades. Neophyt Neophyte, e, the the first grade grade achieved by the the entering entering student student.. Intelligen Intelligence, ce, was the the second grade in which one came closer to freeing the soul as shown by the attainment of inner vision, nous or mind. Sons of Light, the third grade, and final stage of development, was so clear and all encompassing that one actually experienced unity with light, total vision. The proof of attainment of the Intelligence or Sons of Light was the expression of inner vision. Thus, the educational educational process proc ess of o f these these ancien a ncientt Africans Africans of Kemet Kemet was a process pro cess of
develop deve loping ing the the visi v ision on of the the inn i nner er eye, higher higher mind, spir s pirituality ituality.. In an attempt attempt to seek some small measure of understanding of the extraordinary operative inner vision visi on of our our African ancestors ancestors we w e will wi ll review revie w the great great works wor ks of the the Nile Valley: the Pyramid Text of the Old King (3200-2100 B.C.E.), Coffin Texts of the Middle Kingdom (2100-1675 B.C.E.), and the New Kingdom version of the Book of the Coming Forth By Day (Book of the Dead, 1600- 718 B.C.E.) and other texts such as the Ptolerni the Ptolernicc Edfu Texts Texts at the end of the dynastic age (332-30 B.CE.). Literatu itera ture re references refer ences particular par ticularly ly in the Coffin Texts Texts and Pyramid Texts, Texts, are both extensive and beautifully written illustrations of the linkage between the Eye of Heru and the Kemite concept of the soul. This particular Pyra mid Texts that section section will review selected references from the Pyram pertain to to the the Eye Eye of Heru Heru as the the organ of inner inner vision. Alth Althoug ough h discussion discussion of the Great Kemetic Books will require many volumes to do it justice, I will attempt attempt to give a brief br ief revi r eview ew summ summarizing ari zing key concepts concepts in the texts. texts. The Eye of Heru, Forehead Location and Relationship to Sunlight Pyramid Text Text of the t he Old Kingdom (3200-2100 B.C.E (3200-2100 B.C.E)) Sun and starlight was directly linked to the Eye of Heru in the Pyramid text reference of Utterance 523 "May the sky make the sunlight strong for you, may may you rise up to the sky as the Eye of Ra, may may you stand at the left Eye of Heru where where the speech s peech of the gods is heard. Stand up at the head of the spiri ts as Heru stood at the t he head of the living; Utterance 422 confirms the relationship between the Eye of Heru and the soul. "0 King, the Eye of Hem comes to you, it addresses you; your soul which is i s among the gods comes to you, y ou, your power which is among the spirits comes to you. The son has protected this king from his foes, May you arise 0 King, protected and provided as a god, equipped with the form of Wosir upon the throne of the foremost Westeners; may you do what he wanted to do among spirits, the mperishable Star. The relationship relationship of the t he Eye of Heru to the ascension to higher levels l evels of reality reality is i s found in Utterance 689. Geb has raised on high the potent (?) Eye of eru which is on the hands of his great souls and upon ordinary souls. Turn Turn our head that you may see Heru, for he has sat down and judgement comes to pass. Aset comes, comes, having grasped her breast because of her vindicated son, and the King has found the Eye of Heru this one finds find s the Eye of Hem,
to whom her head has been given, and she has acted as a frontal on the brow of Re, who is as aggressive as a crocodile (?), follow foll ow the Eye of Heru to the th e sky, to the stars star s of the th e sky ... who shall beseech be seech Heru because becaus e ofhis Eye. 0 Shu, supporter of Nut, raise the Eye of Heru to the sky, to the stars of the sky, since Heru sits sit s on this thi s iron throne of his ... who shall beseech eru because of his Eye. The comparison comparison of the t he Eye of Heru to sunlight s unlight and starlight is confirmed in Utterance 639.
o Wosir the King, take the Eye of the living Heru that you may see with it. 0 Wosir the King, may your vision be cleared by means of the light. 0 Wosir the King, may your vision be brightened bri ghtened by the dawn. o Wosir the King, I ive to you the t he Eye of Heru when when Ra gives it. 0 Wosir the King, I put forth to ou the Eye of Heru on that you may see with it. These Utterances describe the purifying power of the Eye of Heru as well as its colors, in relationship to the Black Dot (pupil), protective power, and orehead location .
o Wosir (Osiris) the King, may the intact Eye of Heru belong to you, the Eye of Heru being intact, intact! intact ! (Vtt.29) (Vtt.29) 0 Wosir the King, Heru has filled you with his complete Eye. (Utt.31) Take the two Eyes of Heru, the black (left eye) and the white (right eye); take them t hem to your forehead that they may illumine your face-the lifting up of a white jar and blackjar. blackjar. (Utt. (Utt. 43); 0 Wosir the King, I bring to you the two Eyes of Heru, which dilate the heart take the Eye of Hero, prevent it from being consumed. (Vtt. 57J,K); 0 Wosir the King, take the pupil (Black Dot) which is in the Eye of Heru, for your mouth is split open by means of it-2 bowls of h2mw-wine. (Utt. 155); See among whom this King stands, the horns on his head being those of two wild bulls, for you are are a black ram, the son of a black ewe, whom a white ewe bore, whom the four teats suckled. The blueeye Horos comes against you, beware of the. red-eyed Horus violent of ower, whose might none can withstand! His messengers go, his couriers run, they bear tidings to Him whose whose arm is raised in the t he East of the going of this One in you, of whom Dwn-nwy says: He shall give orders to the fathers of the gods. (Utt.246) clear relationship between the Eye of Heru (soul), Jehewty (knowledge) and Setekh (ignorance) is present in Utterance 356. o King, Heru has come that he may
see you, he has caused Jehewty to turn back the followers foll owers of Setekh for you, and he has brought them to you altogether, he has driven back the heart of Setekh or you, for you ar a re great greater er than tha n he. You have gone go ne forth in front front on nature is superior to his; Geb has seen your nature and has set him, your nature ou in your place. Geb has brought your two sisters to your side, namely set (Isis) (Isis ) and Nephthys; Heru has caused the t he gods to join j oin you, so that t hat they the y may be brotherly brotherly to you in your name of Snwt-shrines and not reject you in our name of "Two "Two Conclaves. " He has caused the gods g ods to protect you, yo u, and Geb has put his sandal on the head of your foe, who flinches from you. Your son Heru has smitten smitt en him, he has wrested his eye from f rom him and has given it i t to you; you have a soul by means of it, it , you have power by means means of it at the head of the spirits. spirit s. Heru has caused you to lay hold of your foes, and there is none of them who shall escape from you. Heru has a soul, and he recognizes his father in i n you in your name of "Soul of the King' s litter, " Nut has placed ou as a god to Setekh in your name of "God, " your mother Nut has spread herself over you in her name of St-pt; Heru has laid hold of Setekh and has set him hi m under you on your behalf behal f so that he may lift you up and quake beneath you as the earth quakes, you being holier that he in your name of "Sacred Land. " Heru has caused you to t o examine him in his hi s inmost parts, par ts, lest he escape from you; he has caused you to lay hold of him with your hand, lest he get away from you. O Wosir the King, Heru has protected you, he has acted on behalf of his spirit in i n you, so that you may may be content in our name of Contented Spirit. Utterance 524 further clarifi cl arifies es the relationship rel ationship of the Eye Eye of Heru to the t he sun god Ra and other gods. am cleansed with the purification which Heru performed for his Eye; I am ehewty who protects protects you, I am not Setketh who carried it ojf; rejoice, you ods! Bejoyful, you Enneads! 0 Heru, meet me,for I wear the White Crown, Crown, the Eye of Heru wherewith one is strong. Be joyful, you gods, over me when I ascend, my face is that of a jackal, j ackal, my arms are are those of a falcon, my wingfeathers are those of Jehewty, and Geb causes me to fly up to the sky that 1 may take the Eye of Heru to him. I have removed your boundary, you dead, I have overstepped your landmarks, you obstructers who are under the hand of Wosir. I have blocked the roads of Seketh, I have escaped the messengers of Wosir and there is no god who can lay hold on me, there is no
adver- sary who can oppose himse ( to my road. for 1 am Jehewty, the iest of gods. go ds. Atum Atum summons me m e to the t he sky, sky, and I take the Eye might iest of Heru to him. I am the son of Khnum, and there is no evil which 1 have done. Long may this word be in your sight, 0 Ra; hear it, it , 0 Bull of the t he nnead! Open up my road, make my seat spacious at the head of the gods, that I may take the Eye of Heru to him and that I may cause to be reknit for him that which went forth from his head. 1 will cause him to see with both his intact eyes, by means of which he will make his foes f oes pass away. away. eru has taken possession of his Eye and has given it to me. My savior is the savior of a god, the savior s avior of the Eye ofHeru is i s on my flesh, and 1 am preeminent possessing; 1 sit on our throne, you gods, and 1 am side by side with Atum between the Two Wands. I am he who prevents the gods from becoming weary in seeking the ye of Heru; 1 searched s earched for it in i n Pe, JI found it in On, I took it from the head of Seketh in that t hat place where where they fought. 0 Heru, stretch out your arm to me; 0 Heru, take your Eye; may it go forth for th to you when I come to you. May the Eye-of Heru come to you with me upon me for ever.
Chapter 11 COFFIN TEXTS: Selected References References to the Eye of Heru
In this section selected references from the Coffin Texts of the Middle Kingdom Kingdom (2100-1675 H.C.E.) H.C.E.) will w ill be review re viewed, ed, that that relate rela te to the the vision vi sion of the the soul, once liberated. We will analyze the question of whether such extraordi extraordinary nary powers of vision, and spiritual symbols symbols can c an be reliably reli ably examined, reproduced and used in our current pursuit of transformation. The Eye of Heru is the Eye of the Soul 316 What is this on the morning when this god comes? The shades shall not be judged, the plans of the gods shall not be carried out. Look with your eyes, you elder gods, who aforetime, aforetime, came into existence with the ancestors, on this spirit who has come here. He has become a flame, he has come into the island of fire. I have betaken myself to him through through fear of the fiery f iery blast of his mouth-so say the elders who are are about the shrine. Send out your soul, that it may fee with its eyes; such is Horus when when he has reappeared reappeared in glory and has ashioned his bodily Eye. Behold, it is stronger than any of the gods, it has taken possession of the Hau-nebut, and it is more more than any god. Is the sole ye stronger than tha n the gods? So say s ay I to my father fat her Atum. Strength has gone orth to me from your mouth, and it means that I have become her who is strongest among the gods, gods , and Seth has fallen f allen because be cause of me, I have made his confederacy slip sli p because of that t hat account on which he wandered. wandered. I have stood on his hi s bonds, the monthly monthl y festival fest ival was fashioned f ashioned for f or me, the half monthly festival was celebrated for me, I taste nothing evil, like the Lord Lord of the monthly festival, the monarch of eternity. I am strong and sharp of flame, (even) (even) she who closed the house because of the coiled coil ed one, and mine is the coil of my eye. I am Horns who lifted up his Eye, which appeared besouled, high and mighty,· it consumes the river. Food offerings are around me, through through that spirit spiri t who burns up any dead, male or f emale, who who shall opposing me. The Soul is Loosened from the chains of the lower mind, body and transformedfrom the lower mind (Seth) to the operative operative higher mind (Eye of Heru). 105,II,112 Going out into the day and assuming human shape. 0 Bull, I lift up your bonds, 0 Bull, I give you your you r loosened loosene d fetters; fett ers; 0 Bull, I am not rasped by Shu, I am not seized by the earth-gods, 1 am not driven off by e... Osiris has said of me: Give me his bones that he may use limbs and ather together his body for f or himself; and my bones have been given to me, I have used my body and gathered gathered my limbs together like l ike the eating of my
body. My body has been given to me like the Great, Lady, it being fair in his resence, my eyes have been opened for me by the Eyeless One, my (ears (?)I have been opened for by Mhnt-wr, I have heard acclamation from the mouth of the Entourage. My mouth is that of a falcon, my throat throat is fresh, the lashings which were on my mouth have been removed, the coils which were on my entrails have been opened,' I eat with my mouth, I defecate with my hinder parts, and the foulness, has gone out of my mouth. Raise yourself, 0 nurse of the land, (even) Geb, father of the five. 0 you god who ascend and descend, they speak against me; do not repeat the word, but remember what shall come (?). ye of Heru raises one up to the Upper Level Level of a God 845 Take the Eye of Heru and be pleased with it, put the Eye of Heru on your brow. 0 Heru who is N, take the Eye of Heru, for it belongs to t o you, it belongs bel ongs to your body, body, put it on yourself, provide provide yourself with it, i t, for it will provide ou as a god, lift up what is on you which is on the brow of Horus. Location of the Eye Eye of Heru in the Forehead 97 Going out into the Day. The doors "are opened, the contracts ( ? ) ? ) are sealed on my behalf behal f ( ?), for I am Thoth, the trusty one. 0 Eye of Heru, take me with you, that 1 may cause the seeing of your insignia on the vertex of Re. 0 Atum, Atum, come, give to me the Eye of Horu, that th at 1 may take it and bring it in. 856 0N, take the Eye o.[Hers; prevent him from consuming it. 0 N, take the ye of Heru, the t he garment ga rment of which which the t he gods go ds ar a re afraid. 0 N, Heru has attached his Eye to your forehead forehead for you in its name of Great Great of Magic. ON, ON, take that of which the gods are afraid just j ust as they t hey are afraid of Heru. whi ch Seth acted. act ed. 0 N, take the Eye of Heru, ON , take the Eye of Heru against which the half 0f which he saw in the hand of Seth when he snatched it. 0 N, take the ye of Heru, some of which he stole. s tole. 0 N, let him be far from you. 0 N, take the Eye of Heru which hung from the hands of his children. 0 N, take the water which is in the E.ve of Herus, do not let go of it. The location of the eye of Heru is clearly identified as being in the forehead. The midline of the forehead above the brow is the location of the pineal gland, gland, a light light sensitive sensitive organ that that in early earl y fish and lower vertebrate existed as an actual third and fourth eye on the back of the head in modern reptiles such as the western fence fence lizard l izard were w ere the pineal gland ex exists ists as a parietal parie tal or third third eye at the the anterior, anterior, on top of the the head. This eye is also given the name "Great of Magic" referring to the power to organize lower states of matter and bring it into creation. Seth, the
lower mind, acts against the use of the Eye of Heru. He can steal, hide or confuse the commander of the higher mind. The Eye of Heru was rescued from Seth by Heru in struggle. This refers to the need to be far removed from lower states of consciousness that are Seth-like, and to remain on the higher plane of the Eye of Heru. Children of Seth, the progeny of Seth or associated lower mind states also conspire to keep hidden the Eye of Heru, by involving the neophyt neophytee in i n endless endless repetitive obsessi obs essional onal acts. Sweet Eye of Horus 11 0 N, 0 N, take the sweet Eye of Heru .. I put it in your mouth for f or you. A portion porti on of (white (white sht) grain. a portion of ( green sht) grain, grai n, a scorching of wheat, a scorching of barley, barl ey, a portion of(b33wt) , a portion 0f[ ( zizyphus zizyp hus fruit) frui t) , a ortion of ( zizyphus zizyph us bread) , all kinds of sweet fruits and of fre f resh sh vegetables, all kinds of hnkt, halves of earth-almonds. 1 cause choice joints to come, I bring forepart meat from the offering-tales for ON has purity.
fumes, sftThe Eye of Heru produces joy. Many fragrant sweet per fumes, oil, hknw-oil, nhnm-oil, quality pine oil, myrrh, are all associated ith the Eye of Horns. These are not only libations, but olfactory stimulants of inner visi vi sion, on, imagery. imagery. For example the pine tree is symbolically linked to the concept of a non-dying tree or evergreen, the tree of life. The name, pineal gland is derived from pine cone, because the pineal gland is shaped like a small pine cone. The pineal gland, gland, Eye Eye of Heru, Heru, un unlocks the the gate gate to seeing the the primeval waters of life, Nun, the collective unconscious. 861 Heru has put gold on his Eye. 0 Heru who is ON, take the Eye of Heru on which he has put gold for it is yours forever .
o Heru who is ON. I cause the two Eyes of Heru to go up for you to t o your ace, I place for you the t he pupils which are are in the Eyes of Heru in you head, I lace for you their [. . .j on you in their name of the Two Great of Magic.
o Heru who is ON. Heru Heru gives give s you his Eye, and it i t will guide you on the t he ath, your throat throat will be opened by means means oj it, and the water in it is yours orever . Gold here, is not referring to an item of great material value. It is a thing which does not tarnish or corrode with exposure to the elements, it endures. Gold is a symbolic reference to the level of seeing and the ability to
envision deep timeless water of Nun elements out of which the ever-changing superficial elements elements evolve. Additionally Additionally,, gold or yellow is the the color col or of the sun and the pineal gland releases one type of hormone (melatonin) during the the absence a bsence of local lo cal sunli sunligh ght,m t,moon oon ligh li ght, t, distant dis tant stat light. light. When we sleep and dream we can see in our dreams the realm of the inner orld, NUN . Strength of the Eye of Heru 670 Hail to you, Eye oj Heru! The whole q( (? ) the sky is given to you, the earth is given to you to its it s thickness and the snakes which are are in it ." Re ." Re has iven to you those two knots of yours which are in front of the Cow. Thoth has given to you those two knots of yours which are in front of[. . .] ,Neith has given you those two knots o.(yours which are in front of the Ibis. Atum front of has given to you those two t wo (rays (rays of) light li ght of yours which are in front the Vulture, and every god in your reline is completed, spiritualized and equipped. Turn your face, that your face may be strong, that your horns may be strong,. st rong,. that your... may may be complete; it means that ON will be among them. The reference to strength being drawn from the "two" is a critical one, in that the the "two" "tw o" on one level l evel may refer to the the feminine feminine em e motional, intuitive intuitive ideas and the masculine logical ideas, and on another level it may refer to the endless process of raising young, raw ideas (Sethian- like) into mature adult ideas, ide as, that that are ar e growth grow th promoting promoting.. For an idea ide a to becom beco me mature mature it must must make make common sense or community sense and feel right. 608 O ON! You are clad in the Eye of Heru which belongs t o your body. Ho! Ho! have given it to you, it having appeared and having having been seen on your flesh and having been joined to your flesh in this its i ts name of 'Red Linen '.
You are clad in it in this its name of 'Cloth '. You are great in it in this its name of 'Great One '. Your face is bright by means of i t in this its i ts name of 'Bright ' Bright One '. It '. It is joined joine d to your flesh in this its name of 'Red Linen '. ere comes Tayt. ere comes Taytet. aytet . ere comes the Eye of Heru which issued from the earth. Here comes the netting of Isis. ere comes comes the cloth cl oth of Nephthys.
ere comes comes the plaiting plai ting of Neith. ere comes the woven stuff of the two Sisterly Companions. Here comes what Ptah has worked in. ere comes what Heru gave to his father Osiris to clothe him in. Ho ON! Provide Provide yourse(f your se(f with the Eye of Horus which belongs t o your body. Provide Provide ourself with the t he woven Eye of Heru. The act of a spirit being cloth in a dense material body, even with an opened Eye of Heru, refers to a limited totality of light or Nun that pervades the the universe. univers e. For Fo r example example the the netting of Isis may refer to the material/physical objects, rescue of a developing student from intense desire for physical objects,
such as, lust greed, laziness. 607 As for him who would harm your father when weak, he will be against ou, 0 Heru-Eye, and you will be b e against him, 0 Heru Eye, Your Your right Eye is the Night-bark, your left Eye is the Day-bark: your two Eyes, (O Heru), which issued i ssued from Atum, Atum, are Shu and a nd Tefenet Tefenet . What What revolts them is that the hand of the god should misuse them, and the emission of the god's shade should be behind be hind them, the m, and his semen shall not enter ente r into them. t hem. I have removed the Day-bark because o.f your Eyes, 0 Heru, I have put them t hem in the ight-bark and I have put them in the Day-bark for Heru o.f Manu. The lind Ones, rich in fluid (?), bleary- eyed, shortsighted, are at the feet of eru of Manu, and they will neither nei ther be swollen ( ? ) nor wobble ( ? ) under the fingers of Heru of Manu. The Eye of Heru (pineal gland), is a light sensitive organ. The pineal releases into the blood stream the homone serotonin during the day and melatonin ela tonin duri during ng the the night night to activate ac tivate R.E.M., that that phase of sleep sl eep during which e can consciously recall our dreams, dreams, or inner inner vision vi sion into the the primeval primeval waters of Nun, collective unconscious. 587 1 am the Bull of offerings, possessor of five loaves in i n the temple; three loaves are in the sky and two loaves are on earth. I bathe in the pools of the etherworld, I ascend to the t he place of Shu belonging to the sky. sky. What Seth detest is the Eye of Heru, and I will not eat feces; what I detest is urine, and will never drink it, just as Seth detest ed the Eye of Heru after after the udgement in the great Prince-mansion which is On. f one gives giv es him to you, fi ghting will wil l not be stopped, s topped, uproar will not be suppressed, the mottled mott led cattle cat tle will wil l not move about for themselves, the mselves, Seth Set h will swallow the Eye of Heru for himself himsel f after aft er the judgement j udgement in the t he great Prince-
mansion which is in On, and if you give this to me, there there will be no coming into being or existing. exis ting. A key feature of the lower mind (Seth) is that it swallows the Eye of Heru or keeps the hidden Eye of Heru in the feces to make the good appear bad. Once Once the the Eye Eye of Hem Hem is swallo sw allowed wed there is no coming into being or existing. existing. This refers to the blockage b lockage of creative ideas and the failure to use one's will to shape material matter into a form seen by the Eye of Hero. One literally stops pursuit of the highest dreams. The Prince-Mansion is in On, the city of the Annu, a community of African male and female collective of scholars who had each sharpened each other to do the work and to continue to do the work to maintain a perfect harmonic balance of social and natural living, thereby attaining inner vision and unity with light, Christ consciousness, Genius, true of heart, Perfect and vindicated. e Atum is dead! Fire. Fire.l have come that I may be strong in your company. It is the Aggressor who joined the Scowler when Set who made the ye of Darkness passes by. I am a destroyer with the Lord Lord of robbery ollowing me. I am he who passes by and splits split s open the darkness, and fire f ire has no power over me as over anyone else who belongs to the night. ni ght. The tbird belongs to me, and I have split open the darkness. Darkness is the absence of sunlight. Seth, the lower mind, makes it difficult to see one's dreams and visualize how to execute the fulfillment of one's highest dreams. Robbery by Seth or darkness is the theft of ideas that were meant to be brought brought into into existence existence but the the dreamer could could not see lig li ght to do so. 335 I arrived at the t he Land of the Horizon-dwellers Horizon-dwellers in i n the sky, I go out from the sacred portal. What What is the Land of the Horizon- dwellers? What is this portal? They are the gods who are about the shrine. As for the sacred portal, it i t is the t he double doors door s from which which Atum proceeded proceeded to the t he eastern horizon of the sky .0 you .0 you who are in the Presence, give me your hands, for I am indeed one who has come into being among you. Who are those who are in the Presence? They are Hu and Sia who are with my father Atum the whole of every day. I restored restored the Eye after it had been injured on that day when the Rivals fought. f ought. What What is the fighting of the Rivals? It means the day in which Horus fought with Seth. when Heru Heru carried off the t he testicles of Seth. It was Thoth who did this with his fingers. I raised the t he hair from the Sacred Sacred Eye at its time of wrath. What is the Sacred Eye at its time of wrath? Who raised the hair from it? It is the right ri ght Eye of Re when it was wroth wroth with him after he had sent it i t
on an errand. I was Thoth who raised the hair from it. Land of the Horizon dwellers is a portal or doorway between two states of consciousness, one of the night and the other the day. Perhaps it is the goal of an educated African, with an open Eye of Heru, to become operative in life as a Horizon dweller capable of drawing strength from endless waters (Nun) of the night to pattern pattern and and shape dense dense matt matter er into perfect perfect form formss of the the day. day. J 57 Being assigned assi gned to provisions provisi ons in the t he realm of the dead, being favoured f avoured and loved on earth, being the train of Horus and his followers, a mystery which men know in the house. Knowing the souls of Pe. 0 you Souls of the ight, Marsh-dwellers, Mendesians, you of the Fishnome, you of the Mansion of 'Ipw, Sunshade-bearers of the doration, who prepare beer of Nubia, do you know why Pe was given to orus? You do not know it, but I know it. t so happened that Re said to Heru; 'Let ' Let me see your Eye since this has happened to it'. He looked at it and said; 'Look at that (black) (black) stroke with our hand covering up the sound Eye which is there. Heru Heru looked at that stroke and said; 'Behold, 'Behol d, 1 am seeing it as altogether white '. A '. And nd that is i s how the oryx came into being. And Re said; 'Look again at yonder black bl ack pig'. And Horus Horus looked at this black pig, and orus cried out because of the t he condition of his injured eye, saying; 'Behold, my Eye is like that first f irst wound which Seth inflicted on my Eye " and Heru became became unconscious in his hi s presence. And And Re said; The pig is detestable to orus'. Would that he were well', said the gods. That is how the detestation of the pig came about for Horus's(sake) by the gods who are in the sui te. ow when he was was a child, chil d, his sacrificial sacrif icial animal was a pig before his Eye had sufferered-lmsety, Hapy, Duamutef, Kebhsenuf, whose father is the elder eru and whose mother mother is lsis--and l sis--and he said to Re: 'Give me two in Pe and Two in Nekhen from this second company. May I be in my own right (?) an allotter of eternity, et ernity, and and opener of everlasting, a queller of" strif e in this my name of Heru who who is on this pillar " Pe was the seventh nome (city) of Kemet also called the fish nome. Fish symbolizes a life form that is at home in the waters of Nun and able to move between portals. This This may may be sym symbolic of the the hum human an ability to comm communicate unicate between various archety archetypal neters in th the collective coll ective unconsciou unconsciouss mind mind (King, (King, 1978; Faulkner, 1969; Obenga, 1989). Souls of the night, perhaps refers to the ability to move in Blackness; that which is beyond material, rational comprehension, that which is hidden
from the neophyte. Importantly, it is during the night that the pineal gland releases melatonin (Ebling, 1989; Grant, 1976), a hormone that in turn releases a pituitary , hormone (melanocytes, MSH) that influences black pigment pigment in th the skin, skin, brain, heart heart and other other organ organ sites. Melatonin Melatonin allows allow s the the entire body to be a doorway to light or information exchange portal. Marsh-dwellers may be symbolic of that state of consciousness, Eye of Heru, that is semi-conscious; part dry land, part underwater. In this state there is an easy flow of ideas between the collective unconscious waters of Nun and land of the horizon dweller. Sunshade bearer of the a duration may refer to the a duration of a fully developed Eye of Heru, in which one can see one's own shadow; Blackness, hidden complexes, and active lower Sethian states of consciousness that have now been purified and raised up to a god-like state of being. Pe, the seventh nome of Ke.met was the city of worship of the serpent goddess Uatchet in the the city c ity Per-U Per- Uatchet, the the capi c apital tal of the the seventh s eventh nom nome. e. This city of Uraeus worship including other sites were collectively known as PeTep. Within Pe- Tep were two district divisions, the first district was Tep identified as Isis. Uatchet (Isis) was the worshiped divinity. The second district was Pe, identified as Heru. Uatchet (Hernu) was the primary deity. Uatchet was regarded regard ed as the the goddess goddes s of o f the the element e lementss and a nd the the month monthss of o f the the Egyptian year (Epiphi). During later dynastic times she was given the name ApTavi. The Serpent Serpe nt within the the human human form is the 33 vertebrae ver tebrae spinal spi nal colum co lumn, n, atop which rests the head, two lateral eyes, and the inner eye-pineal gland (Eye of Heru). Development from the lower Sethian level of consciousness refers to the upward movement of a fish-life seed up the central canal of the spinal cord cor d activating various en endocrine docrine glands along th the way w ay (ovaries, (ovaries , testicles, adrenals, thyroid, parathyroid, thymus, pituitary, pineal gland. One's level of consciousness consciousness reflects the level of glandular glandular activation. The uppermost pineal is the actual portal, and light transducer that initiates puberty pub erty,, sexual maturation, and the Son of Light stage in which one experiences experi ences unity unity with wi th light. light. Pe was given to Horus by Re in compensation for the mutilation of his eye. This is the mystery .The Eye of Heru that was closed was opened, and activated by the life seed following its migration up the spinal column by a process of strug struggle. gle. From the the struggle, struggle, one one developed develope d knowle knowledge dge of the the seven
liberal liber al arts and ten virtues. virtues. This educational educational process pr ocess simultaneou simultaneously sly developed both right and left cortical hemispheres and produced a union of opposites and the opening of the third eye, Eye of Heru. Of great importance is the clear statement that an injured Eye of Heru produced distorted vision where Black was mistaken mistaken for Whit White. e. Furth Furtherm ermore, ore, visualization of the Black pig through an injured eye produced a great pain similar to that cause when Seth inflicted a wound that injured the Eye. The pig may be a symbol of Seth, and the consumption of a state of consciousness that lacks lac ks judgement judgement and discri dis crim mination in that it wi ll take anyth anything ing for for food, including its own feces. It is also revealed that Horus, as a child, made the pig a sacrificia sac rificiall an a nimal imal perhaps p erhaps as a representat re presentation ion of development development from childhood to adulthood. This growth increases the capacity for discrimination and judgement that one must have to open the Eye of Heru. Childhood states stay submerged in unhealthy conditions and lacks the will to permanently avoid negative consequences, because of the immediate pleasure the material body, (Sethian consciousness) expenences. This im i mportant text provides provi des insight into into the Ancient Kemetic Kemetic concept of the unconscious, developed over 4000 years ago, that provides the key link to moder modern n depth psychiatry. psychiatry. Both the the earl e arly y 20th century century pioneers of depth dep th psychiatry psychiatry,, Sigmu Sigmund Freud Freud and and Carl Jung, Jung, were intense intense student studentss of Kemetic Kemetic culture and philosophy throughout their professional careers. Sigmund Freud's (Sulloway, 1979) study and room where he conducted patient analysis were filled with Kemetic deity statutes, books and artifacts. A print of the African Pharaoh Ramses II at Abu-Simbel hung over his analysis couch. He waited until the last year of his life, however, to publish, Moses publish, Moses and Monothei M onotheism, sm, a book written 20 years earlier, earli er, th that defined defined the the Africa African n Origin of the the Mosaic Mosaic Law of his Hebrew faith (Sulloway, (Sulloway, 1979). 1979) . 935 ON, I give you the Eye of merciful. ON, O N, 1 give you the t he orus, because of which the gods were merciful.
ye of Horus Horu s .. betake b etake yourself yoursel f to it.
O N, I give you the t he Eye of Horus
which they guarded (? ). 0 N,I give you the th e lesser lesse r Eye of Horus, of which Seth Se th ate. 0 N, I give you the th e Eye of Horus, with which your mouth is opened. opened . The upil which is in the Eye of Horus, eat it. 0 N,I give you the t he Eye of Horus, and you will will not be ill i ll ( ? ). The pupil is the Black Dot. The portal through which light passes through the Black doorway of the collective unconscious. Blackness appears as darkness to a Sethian lower mind consciousness. It evokes fear of the dense
material matter that cannot be penetrated by a strictly logical mind. Blackness, or the veil of ISIS (consciousness) does invite communication by the way of the the heart, hear t, highly highly evolve evo lved d feeling feel ing tone tone and a nd intuition. intuition. It is this this faculty of the the feeling tone, intuitive mind that is the hallmark of the African mind, immersed in symbolism and fluent in the language of time and space.
Summ Sum m ary This review of the 4000 year old Coffin Texts of the Middle Kingdom and Pyramid Texts of the Old Kingdom well illustrates the process of Kemetic education, from lower (Sethian) states of consciousness to higher levels of consciousness (Eye of Heru). Growth was defined as movement from a childhood state that lacked discrimination, was prone to misinterpret Black for White, and participated in death inducing behavior that perpetuated unconscious states. Clearly these Africans fully realized that lower Sethian consciousness was the monster that would swallow the lesser eye of Heru and ould falsely masquerade its limited powers to entrap the neophyte. Only through struggle is Heru able to take even the lesser eye away from Seth in order that he may open the greater Eye of Heru. Only through careful discrimination of the symbolic inner and outer worlds. spiritual food, perfume, and material conditions could the eye of Heru be opened. The opening of the Eye of Heru develo dev eloped ped out of a struggle struggle that that purged and mount mounted ed eth e thica icall virtues, knowledge of the laws, of nature, and the will to pattern behavior and shape the material world in the image of perfection. Inner vision occurs in the awakening soul (Eye of Heru). The great African texts reveal knowledge of the pineal gland that produced inner inner vision vis ion by release relea se of a nigh nightt tim timee chemical chemical key, key, melatonin melatonin,, that that unlocks the gates of the netherworld. collective unconscious. Nun. Melatonin. the the pineal p ineal hormone hormone that activates the the human human body melanin devel develops ops during exposure to light, star light, moon light and the local sun, God (Ra). Section 157 of the Coffin Text presents biological issues related to the Eye of Heru (pineal gland) that have yet to be rediscovered by modern science. Indeed. Africans knew that the Black Dot pupil is the infinite fertile omb for the birth of perfect male and female gods who possess unlimited extraordinary powers and true unity with light.
Selected Bibliography
Akbar, Naim. (1985) Nile Valley Origins of the Science of the Mind. Nile Valley Civilizations Proceedings of the Nile Valley Conference Atlanta: Journal Journal of African African Civilization Civi lizations, s, 2, 120-132. Adeloye. A. (1974) Incidence of normal pineal gland calcification in skull roent roe ntgen genogram ogramss of o f Black Blac k and White White Americans. America ns. Ameri American can Journ Jo urnal al of Roentgenology and Radiation Therapy. 122:481-484. Allen, Thomas George. (1974) The Book of the Dead or Going Forth By Day. Chicago: University Chicago Press. Amaral. David G., Sinnamon. H.M. (I977) The Locus Coeruleus: Neurobiol Neurobiology ogy of a Cent Central ral Noradrenerg Noradr energic ic Nucleus. Nucleus. Pr Progress ogress in Neurobiology, Vol. ol . 9, 147-1 147 -196 96 Barr. Frank (1982) Melanin and the Mind-Brain Problem. Berkeley: Institute for the Study of Consciousness. Bazelon. Mary. Feinchel, Gerald M. (1968) Studies on Neuromelanin I, A Melanin System in the Human Adult Brainstem. Neurology Brainstem. Neurology,, Vol. 18, 817-820. 817- 820. Becker, Patricia T. (1981) Science, Vol. 212. 14151 415-1416. 1416. Beeson, Paul B. (1968) Cecil-Loeb Textbook of Medicine. Philadelphia: W.B. Saunders Company.
Ben-Jochannan. Ben-Jochannan. Yose Yosef. f. (I 970) 970 ) African Origins Ori gins of the the Major Majo r Wester Western n Religions. New York: Alekebu-Ian Books Associates. Ben-Jochannan. Yosef.( 1971) Africa: Mother of Western Civilization. New York: Alkebu-lan Books Associates.
Ben-Jochannan. Yosef. (1972) Black Man of the Nile and his Family . . New York: Alekebu-Ian Books Associates. Ben-Jochannan, Yosef. (1974) The Black Man's Religion and Extracts and Comments From the Holy Bible New York: Alkebu-lan Books Associates. Ben-Jochannan, Ben-Jochannan, Yose Yosef. f. (1983) (19 83) We The Black Bl ack Jews Je ws.. New York: Alkebu- Lan Books, Associates. Black Gnostic Studies (1970) Occult Philosophy, Lesson 1101. Macro1101. Macro- cosmic or Solar Key, Los Angeles: Aquarian Spiritual Center. Black Gnostic Studies (1970) Occult Philosophy, Lesson 1101. Micro- cosmic of Luner Luner Key, Key, Los Angeles: Aquarian Spiri Spi ritu tual al Center. Center. Black Gnostic Studies (1970) Occult Philosophy, Lesson 1101. The Musical Key, Key, Pattern is i s Equilibrium, Equili brium, Los Angeles: Aquarian Spiritual Center. Blois, M. S., (1969) Recent Developments in the Physics of Chemistry of Melanin Pigmentation. Pergamon Press. Bodnar, R. J., Ackermann, P. F., (1978) Elevations in Noriceptive Thresholds Follow Foll owing ing Locus Coeruleus Coerule us Lesi Lesions, ons, Brain Brai n Rese Researc arch h Bulletin, Bulletin, Vo1l6, o1l 6, 331-336. 331- 336. Bolling Boll ingen en Series Seri es XL (1957) (195 7) Papyrus of Her-U Her- Uben B. Egyptian Egyptian Religious Rel igious Texts Texts and Representations, 3, New York: Pantheaon Books. Brier, Bob. (1980) Ancient Egyptian Magic. New York: William Marrow and Company Budge, E. A. Wal Walli lis. s. (196 ( 1969) 9) The Gods God s of the Egyptians, Egyptians, Vol Volum umes es 11 - II. New York: Dover Publications.
Budge, E. A. Wallis. (1967) The Book of the Dead. New York: Dover Publications. Budge, Budge, E. A. Wallis all is.. (1968) ( 1968) Amulets Amulets and a nd Tali Talism smans. ans. New York: University Publications. Budge, Budge, E. A. Wall Wallis is.. (1934) ( 1934) From Fetish to God in Ancient Egypt. Egypt. London: London: Oxford University Press Budge, E. A. Wal Walli lis. s. (196 ( 1961) 1) Osir Os iris is,, Volum ol umes es I-II. I- II. New Yor York: k: University Press. Campbel Campbell, l, Bernard. (1976). (197 6). Hum Humankind ankind Emerging. Emerging. Boston: Little Little Brown Brow n & Company. Cannon, W. B., A B., American merican Journal of Psychology, Psychol ogy, 39: 1927, 106-124 124 Cardonali, David P., Molecular Mechanisms of Neuroendocrine Integration in the Central Nervous System: An Approach Through the Study of the Pineal Gland and Its Innervating Sympathetic Pathway, Psychoneuroendocrinology, 8, 1, 1983. Carlsson, A., (1978). Mechanism of Action of Neuroeptic Drugs. In Psychopharmacology a Generation of Progress. New York: Raven Press Carman, John s., (1976) Negative Effects of Melantonin on Depression. American Journal of Psychiatry. 133: 10,1181. Carruthers, Jacob H. (1984) Essays in Ancient Egyptian Studies. Los Angeles: Timbuktu Publishers. Chessman, D. W. (1970) Isolation and characterization of a Gonadotropininhibiting substance from the bovine pineal gland. Proc. Soc. Exp. BioI, Med.,
133: 1254-1256. Chiba, M (1948) About the calcification of the pineal gland in the Japanese. Folia pychiatrica et neurologicajaponica, 2:301-303. Churchward, A Churchward, Albert lbert.. ( 1978). The Signs and Symbols of Primodial Man. Westport, Conn: Greenwood Press. Churchward, A Churchward, Albert lbert.. (1924). The Origin and Evolution of Religion. New York: E.P. Dutton and Company Churchward, A Churchward, Albert lbert.. (1921). (192 1). The Origin and Evolut Evol ution ion of the Human Human Race. London: George Allen Al len & Unwin Ltd. Cirlot, J .E. (1976) A (1976) A Dictionary of Symbols. New York:Philosophical Library. Cohen, I ( 1968) Study of pigment donation in vitro exp., Cell Res,. 50,418. Collins, Jean D. (1982) Can I Hold On To It. Uraeus, 2, 3:56. Coppens, Yves, Howell, F. Clark. (1976) Earliest Man & Environments In the the Lake Rudolf Basin. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Cotzias, G.C., (1974) Melanogenesis and Extra Pyramidal Diseases. Fed. Proc., 23:713. 125 Cox, George 0., African Empires and Civilizations. New York: African Heritage Studies Publications. Creel, Creel , D., O'Donnell O'Donnell,, FE. (1978) ( 1978).. Vis Visual ual System Anom Anomali alies es In Hum Human an Ocular Albinos. Science. 201, 931 Creel, D., O'Donnell, FE. (1980). Auditory Brainstem Anomalies in Human Albinos. Science. 209, 1253
Crowley, Aleister. (1970) 777. New York: Samuel Weiser. Cruickshank, C.N.D. (1972) Pigment donation in vitro I. Invest. Derm, 42, 183. Csaba; G. (1974) The effect of pinealectomy on the para follicular cells of the rat throid gland. Acta anat., 88: 137-146. Daniels, F. (1972) Theories of the role of pigment in the evolution of human races, 13-22, New York: Appelton-Century Crofts. Darmula, G.F., (1972) Neuroendocrinology, 9:41-57. Das Gupta, T.K. (1967) Cancer Research, 27, 1306 Diop, Cheikh Anta. (1974) The African Origin of Civilization. New York: Lawrence Hill & Company. Diop, Cheikh Anta. Anta. (1978) ( 1978) The Cultural Cultural Unity of Black Blac k Afri Africa. ca. New York: Lawrence Hill & Company. Diop, Cheikh Anta (1982) Origin of the Ancient Egyptians. Journal of African Civilization, 4, 2:9-37. Dushane, G.P., (1948). The development of pigment cells in vertebrates, 4, I. New York York Academ Academy y of Sciences. Sciences. Special Specia l Publications Edelstein, Leon M., (1971) Melanin: A Unique Biopolymer, Pathobiology Annu Annual, al, I, 309. New York: Appleton Apple ton-Centu -Century-Crofts. ry-Crofts. Ebling, FJ.P (1989) Pineal Melatonin Rhythms and the timing of puberty in mammals. Experienta, 45:946-965.
Faulkner, R. 0., (1969) (196 9) The Ancie Ancient nt Egyptian Egyptian Pyramid Pyramid Texts. Texts. Oak Park, Illinois: Ill inois: Bolchazy-Carducci. Faulkner, R. 0., 0 ., (197 ( 1978) 8) The Ancient Ancie nt Egyptian Egyptian Coffin Texts Texts Vol. ol . I-III.
Warminster, Wilts, England: Aris & Phillips Ltd. F einchel, Gerald M. (1968) Studies on N euromelanin II: Melanin in the Brainstern of Infants and Children. Neurology, 18:817-820. Filators, Jun, McGinnes, John. (1976) Thermal and Electronic Contributions to Switching in Melanins. Biopolymers, Melanins. Biopolymers, 15,2309 Forrest, EM. (1975). The Evolutionary Role of Neuromelanin. West Pharmacol So., 18,205. Forrest, EM. (1972). On the Phylogenetic Origin of REM Sleep. West Pharm Pharmacol acol Soc., 15, 184. Franklin, R. E., Gosling (1953) R., Nature. 171,740. Goodwin, David. (1979) Goodwin's Cabalistic Encyclopedia. Minneapolis: Llewellyn. Grant, Kenneth (1976) Cults of the Shadow. New York: Samuel Weiser. Giaule, Marcel, Conversations with Ogotemmeli. An Introduction to Dogon Religious Ideas. International African Institute. New York: Oxford Oxford Press. Pres s. Gilbert, Katherine (1976) Treasures of Tutankhamun, New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art. Hall, Hall , Manly P., P., (1972) ( 1972) Man, Man, The Grand Symbol Symbol of the Mysteri Mysteries. es. Los Angele Angeles: s: Philoso Philosophical phical Research Society Soci ety.. Harrison, G.A. (1964) Studies on the inheritance of Human skin color. Ann. Hum Human. Genet., 28:27-3 28:2 7-37. 7. enderson, Joseph L., Oakes, Maude. (1963) The Wisdom of the Serpent.
ew York: George Braziller Hinsie, L. E., Campbell, R. J., (1974) Psychiatric Dictionary. London: Oxford Press. Hiroswa, Kazushige (1968) Electron Microscopic Studies on Pigment Granules in the Substania Nigra and Locus Coeruleus of the Japanese Monkey (Macaca (Macac a Fusca Yuku) uku) Zeitschift fur fur Zellforschun ell forschung.88: g.88: 187-203. 187- 203. Hobson, J. Allan ( 1977) The Brain as a Dream State Generator: An Activation-Synthesis Hypothesis of the Dream Process. American Journal of Psychiatry, 133: 10,39. Hoffstein, Robert M., (1975) The English Alphabet. New York: Kaedmon Publishing Co. Holick, M.F. (1980) Photosynthesis of Pre vitamin D3 in Human Skin and the Phy Physio-consequ sio- consequences. ences. Science. 210, 10:203-205 10:203-20 5 Howey, M. Oldfield. (1955) The Encircled Serpent. New York: Richmond Co. Huang, YH. (1975) Invivo Location and Destruction of the Locus Coeruleus in the the Stum Stumptail Macaque Macaque (Macaca Arctoides), Arctoides ), Brain Research, 100,257-262 100,257- 262 Jackson, John G., (1970) Introduction to African Civilizations. New York: University nivers ity Books. James, George G. M., (1976) Stolen Legacy. San Francisco: Julian Richardson. Jones, Ernest. Ernest. ( 1948) The Theory of Symbolism. Papers on Psychoanalysis. London: Ballidere, Tindall & Cox Jouvet, M. (1965) Locus Coeruleus and Paradoxical Sleep. C.R. Soc.BioI. Paris, 159,895-899.
Jouvet, M. (1969) Biogenic Amines and the States of Sleep, Science. 163,3241. Jung, C.G. (1970) Dream Symbols of the Individuation Process,
Papers From the Eranos Yearbooks., 4,402-403. New York: Princeton University Press. Kerenyl, C. (1959) Asklepios. New York: Bollingen Foundation Khei, Khei, (1921) (19 21) Rosicrucia Rosi crucian n Sym Symbology bol ogy.. New York: Macoy Publi Publishing shing and and Masonic Supply Company. King, Richard D., (1977) Pineal Gland Review. Los Angeles: Fanon Research and Development Center. King, Richard D., (1977). Selected Annotated References. Los Angeles: Fanon Center Publication. Kobayashi, Ronald. (1975) Biochemical Mapping of the Noradrenergic Projectio Proj ection n from the the Locus Locus Coeruleus, Neurology. Neurology. Leakey, eakey, L.S.B., Olduval Gorge (1951(1 951-61). 61). Fauna Fauna and a nd Background. Background. Cambri Cambridge: dge: Cambridge University Press. Leek, F. F. Fi1c Fi 1ce, e, (197 (1 972) 2) The Human Remains from fro m the Tomb Tomb of Tutankamun, Tutankamun, V. Tutankamun Tomb Series. Oxford: University Press, Griffith Institute. Lewis, ew is, Charlton T., T., Harpers Har pers Latin Dictionary Dictio nary.. New York: American America n Book Company Litchthei Litchtheim m, Miriam Miri am (1980) (1980 ) Ancient Ancie nt Egyptia Egyptian n Lite Litera rature, ture, Vol. ol . III, The Late Period. Berkeley: Berkeley: Univers University ity California California Press Living ivi ngstone, stone, F.B. F.B. (1969) ( 1969) Polygenic Polygenic models odel s for the evolution ev olution of human human skin color differences. Human Biology, 481-493.
'"Macrocosmic Curriculum, Esoteric Tarot Chart," (1971). Los Angeles: Aquarian Spiritual Center-Black Gnostic Studies "Macrocosmic Curriculum," (1967). Los Angeles: Aquarian Spiritual CenterBlack Gnostic Studies Marsden, C.D., (1961) Pigmentation in the Nucleus Substantia Nigra in Prim Pri mates. Journal of Comparative Anatom Anatomy y. Maclean, Paul. Cerebral Evolution and Emotional and Scientific Basis in The Neurosci Neurosciences, ences, Second Second Study Study Program Program.. New York: York: Rocker Rocker feller University Press. Maclean, Paul The Triune Brain, Emotion and Scientific Basis in the neurosciences, second study program. New York: Rockerfeller Univeristy Press. Massey, Massey, Gerald Ger ald.. (1974) ( 1974) The Typology Typology of the the Mythical Mythical Serpent Serpe nt.. The Natural Genesis, Genesi s, Volum ol umee I. New York: or k: Sam Sa muel Weise ei ser. r. McFadden, A. W. ( 1961) Skin disease in the Cuna Indians. Arch, Derm.84:1013-1023. Means, Sterling, M. (1945) Ethiopia: The Missing Link in African History. Mess, B. (1975). Melatonin, Melatonin, Cerebrospin Cerebrospi nal Fluid, Pineal Gland Interrelationships, Brain-Endocrine Enteraction II. Karger, Karger, Basel. Basel . Moskovitz, Charlene (1978) Levodoba-Induced Psychosis: A Kindling Phenom Phenomenon enon.. Ameri American can Journal Of Psychiatr Psychiatry y 135:6,669. 135:6 ,669. Moses, Harold. (1966) Light and Electron Microscopic Studies of Pigment in Human and Rhesus Monkey Substantia Nigra and Locus Coeruleus. natomical Record, 155, 167-184.
Moshe. (1980) The Black Race as Parent Stock, History, The Bible and the lackman. VollI, ol lI, (2) ( 2),, 8. Mtengwa, AI (1982) Hidden Knowledge. Uraeus, Los Angeles. Muhammed, Elijah. (1974) Our Saviour Has Arrived. Chicago: Muhammed's Temple 0f Islam. No.2. Muller, W. Max., The Mythology of All Races, Egypt, Far East, 7. New York: Cooper Square Square Publis Publishers, hers, Inc. Inc. Norelli-Bachelet, Norelli -Bachelet, Partrizia. Partrizia. (1974) Symbols Symbols and the the Question Question of Unity nity Holland: Service Publishers. Obenga, Theophile ( 1989) African Philosophy of the Pharonic Period. Journal of African African Civilization Civil izations, s, 10:286-324. 10: 286-324. O'Donnell, EE., Jr., (1978) Arch. Opthalmology. Olswezski,J., (1964) Cytoarchitecture of the Human Brain, Stern and Birjelow. New York. York. Oneda, Toshihiro ( 1969) Infrared Spectrometry of Locus Coeruleus and substania nigra pigments in the Human Brain. Brain Research Service. Reference Bibliography. 82: 1-30. Path, M.a., ( 1978) Phagocytosis of Light and Dark-Adapted Rod Outer Segments Segments by Cultured Cultured Pigment Pigment Epithalium, Epithalium, Science, Sc ience, 203, 526. Pathak, Madhukar. The Photobiology of Melanin Pigmentation in Human Skin. Pearse, A.G.E .. (1976) Neuroedocrine Embryology and the APUD concept, Clinical Endocrinology. Pearse, A.G.E., (1974) Endocrine Tumors of Neural Crest Origin: Neurolophom Neurolophomas, as, Apudom Apudomas as and the the APU APUD D Concept. Concept. Medical Medical Biology. Biology.
Pearse, A.a.E., (1973) The The Apudomas. Apudomas. British Bri tish Journal Journal of Hospit Medicine,617-624. Pearse,. A.G.E. ( 1969) The Cytochemistry and Ultrastructure of polypeptide hormone-producing cells of the APUD series and the Embryologic Physiologic Implications of the Concent. The Journal of Histochemistry and Cytochemistry. Vo1 17. 5, 5 , 303-313 303 -313.. Pearse, A.G.E. (1968) Common Cytochemical and Ultrastructural Characteristics of Cells Producing polypetide hormones (the APUD series and their relevance to thyroid and ultimobranchial cells and and calcitonin.
Pepper, C.M. C.M. (1980) (198 0) Opiates Opia tes and Opiod Peptides Hyperpola Hyperpolarize rize Locus Locus Coeruleus Neurons in Vitro. Science, 209, 394-396. Peterson, Christin Christine. e. ( 1980) Science. Sci ence. 209, 394- 396. Pillin Pilli ng, J. (1977) (1977 ) Distribut Dis tribution ion of calcification calci fication within within the the pin pi neal gland. British J. Radiology Radiol ogy,, 50:796-798. 50:79 6-798. Plato, Timeus, 22-23 Plummer, Gorden. ( 1970) The Mathematices of the Cosmic Mind: A Study in mathematical symbolism. Illinois: The Theosophical House Quay Quay,, W. W. B. (1974) ( 1974) Pineal Chemistr Chemistry y. Springf Spr ingfiel ield: d: Charles C. Thomas. Thomas. Randle, P .J .( 1964) Regulation of glucose uptake by muscle. Effects of fatty acid, ketone bodies, pyruvate, diabetes and starvation on uptake and metabokic fat of glucose in rat heart and diaphragm muscles. Biochemical Journal, 93:652. Redmond, D.E. (1976) Behavioral Effects of Stimulation of the Nucleus Locus Coeruleus in the Stumptailed Monkey (Macaca Arctoides). Brain Research, 116, 502-510.
Redmond, D.E. Jr., New and Old Evidence for the Involvement of Brain Norepinephrine Norepinephrine System System in Anx Anxiety iety.. Riley, Vernon. (1972) Pigmentation: Its Genesis and Biologic Control New York: Appelton-Century-Crofts. Romer, John (1981) Valley of the Kings. London: MichaeL Joseph Ltd. Sagebiel, R. W. (1972) Ultrastructural identification of melanocytes in early hum human embryo. embryo. In Riley Rile y, v ., ed., e d., Pigm Pi gmentation: entation: Its genesi genesiss and a nd biologic bio logic control, New York: Appelton-Centu App elton-Century-Crofts. ry-Crofts. Schouten, J.,(1967) The Rod and Serpent of Asklepios. New York: Elsevier Publishing Company "Solar Key," (1970) Los Angeles: Aquarian Spiritual Center-Black Gnostic Studies Scherer, H.J., H.J ., Melanin Mel anin Pigmentation Pigmentation of the the Substania Nigra of o f Mamm Mammals. als . Schneider, Walter. Association of D.N.A. with Melanin Granules. Journal of the National Cancer Institute, 55, 3, 665. Schwaller Schwal ler de Lubicz, R.A. Symbol Symbolss and a nd the the Symbol Symbolic, ic, New York, Inner Inner Traditions International. Schwaller de Lubicz, Lubi cz, R.A. The Temple Temple in i n Man, New York, York, Inner I nner Traditions Traditi ons nternational. Scott, G. T. (1972) The action of psychoactive drugs on pigment cells of lower vertebrates. In Riley, v ., ed., Pigmentation: Its genesis and biologic control. New York: York: Appelton-Cent Appelton-Centu ury-Crofts. ry-Crofts. Stern, C. (1953) Model estimates of the frequency of white and near white segregants in the American Negro. 4:281-298. Acta. Genet. Szabo, G. (1967) Photobiology of melanogenesis: Cytolgical aspects with
special specia l referen re ference ce to differences in racial coloration colora tion.. In Montagna, W., ed., Advances in Biology of Skin. Vol. viii, The Pigmentary System, 379396, New York: PergamonPress. Thompkins, Peter ( 1971) Secrets of the Great Pyramid. New York: Harper & Row, 203. Toda, K. Y .( 1968) Isolation of the intermediate "vesicles" during onto geny o melanosom ela nosomes es in embyonic embyonic chick c hick retinal pigment pigment epithelium. epithelium. Fed. Fed . Proc., Pr oc., 27:722. Ukodari, Malavor. ( 1978) The Personal Ascension of the Five Senses. URAEUS RAEUS Vol. ol . 1.,3 1 .,3,, 10-1 10 -14. 4. Van Woer Woert, t, M.H. (1967) (196 7) Spectroscop Spectro scopic ic Studie Studiess of o f Substantia Substantia Nigra Ni gra Pigment Pigment in Human Subjects J. of Neurochemistry, 14, 707-716. Wassermann, H.P. ( 1965) Human pigmentation and environmental adaptation. 11 :691-694, Arch. Environ. Health. Wasserman ass ermann, n, H.P., H.P., ( 1974) Ethnic Ethnic Pigm Pi gmentation: entation: Historica Histor ical, l, Physio Physiologica logicall and Clinical Aspects. New York: Elseveir Elseve ir Publis Publish hing Co. Co. Watson, James D., (1970) Molecular Biology of the Gene. New York: w. A. Benjamin, Inc. Welbourn, R.B. (1977) Current Status of the Apudmoas, Annals of Surgery, IR5, IR5, 1-12. 1- 12. Welsing, Francis Cress. ( 1970) The Cress Theory of Color Confrontation and Racism, (White Supremacy). Washington, D.C.: C. R. Publisher. Williams, Chancellor. ( 1974) The Destruction of Black Civilization. Chicago: Third World Press.
Williams, R.H. ( 1968) The Pancrease. In Williams, R.H., ed.,
book of endocrinology endocrinology, 646, Philade Philadelphia, lphia, PA. PA. Text book Woodruffe, John. (1973) The Serpent Power. India: All India Press/ M Ganesh & Company Wurtman, Richard J., Moskowitz, Michael. (1977). The Pineal Organ Part II. The The New Englan England d Medical Journal. Journal. 296:24, 1977. Zain, C. C., (1969) Divinati (1969) Divination on Chart. Sacred Tarot. Los Angeles: The Church of Light. Zorentzer, Steven F. (1975) The Locus Coeruleus: Its Possible Role in Memory Memory Consolidation. Consoli dation. Physiolo Physiology gy and Behavior. Behavior. 16:331-336.
List of Illustrations Illustrations I. Example of Black Dot Ancient Memory pulled from the collective unconsc unconscio ious us memory memory bank. Ura Uraeus, eus, Vol,. ol ,. 2, Jun J ung, g, Carl, Carl , Spring-Page Spr ing-Page 26 26 2. "Arat", meant cobra to the Ancient Egyptians. This is a hieroglyphic depiction of the name Uraeus. Massey, Gerald, The Topology of the Mythical Serpent. Ser pent. The Natural Genesis, Genesi s, Volum ol umee I, New York, or k, Samuel Samuel Wei Weise serr-Page Page 50 3. The relationship of Uraeus to the Egyptian God Ra is evident as the snake deity that is worshipped as a sign of sovereignty and royalty. Massey, Gerald, ibid.-Page 50 4. Hieroglyphic description that depicts how Egyptians Kings placed the Uraeus symbol before their names. Massey, Gerald, ibid.-Page 51 5 Uatchet Uatchet was w as regarded regard ed as the the goddess goddes s of o f the the element e lementss and a nd month monthss of o f the the Egyptian year. This is the numerical value for UATCHET.Massey, Gerald,ibid., Aquarian Spiritual Center.Black Gnostic Studies,EsotercTarot Chart,and page X,Table of Correspondences,Sacred Tarot, C.C. Zain, Church of Light, Los Angeles1936,1994-p. 58 6. The Shrine of Tut-ankh-Amun, Right Panel, Upper Register, Alexandre Piankoff, New York, 1954-Page 59 and whole page named South 7. This figure shows the relationship between Uraeus and sunlight/a serpent puttin putting g sun sunlight light (rainbow spectrum of colors) into the the pineal pineal forehead,a star engaged in a similar operation. The Shrines of Tutankhamun, Alexandre Piankoff, ibid.-Page 63/whole P.North 8. An Egyptian Religious Text that shows a mummy with an erect black penis. Mythological Papyri, Alexandre Piankoff -Page 60 9. Shows the location of the pineal gland as it relates to the African understanding on godhood and mastership. Uraeus, vol. 3-Page 60 10. Shrine II, Left Panel, Section , A Human form with 2 Serpent circles, 1 surrounding surr ounding the head and one surrounding surr ounding the feet, Alexandre, Alexandr e, Piank Pia nkoff, off, New York, 1954-Pa 19 54-Page ge 66 11.The Pituitarty Gland: Review of Medical Physiology, by Ganong,William
(1967), the anterior wall and floor of the Third Ventricle, Middle Pillar of The Tree of Life/Posterior wall/floor of the Third ventricle/formed by the Habenula (Fourth Eye, Deep Pineal/ Site of Prismatic Mitochondria) and the Pineal Gland (Site of the hormones Serotonin /released and active during day ligh li ght/Sun t/Sun light light and Melatonin releas rel eased ed and active activ e during duri ng nighttim nighttime/ e/ Moon ligh li ght/m t/made ade from serotonin/oth ser otonin/other er hormones hormones such as harmali harmalines/natu nes/natural rally ly occurring opiate like/euph l ike/euphoric/ oric/cosm cosmical ically ly expansive expansive mood elevating dimensi dimensionaly onaly shifting hormones/a hormones/all ll comprise the the Eye of Horus/ Hor us/ a union union of the thir third d and fourth fourth eye eye that was wa s prese pr esent nt in the the back bac k of the the head of fish ancestors / W.B. Quay, Quay, Pineal Pi neal Chem Chemis istry try,, U.C. Berkeley Berkele y Press Pres s 19651 965-Page Page 102 12. Cross Section of the Human Brain, Functional Neuroanatomy, Netter, Frank, Ciba, p.102 13.Aquarian Spiritual Center, Chart #112, The EYE OF HORUS/TETRAGRAMMATON, Whole Whole Page named named East Ea st 14.Aquarian Spiritual Center, Chart #111, THE KABBALISTICAL TREE OF LIFE,p.West Whole page named West
Afric African an Origin of Biologic Bi ological al Psychiatry Psychia try
ndex Adrenal- 19, 90 Akbar, Naim- 30, 31, 35,113 Albinism- 29
Amenta- 3, 35, 38, 53, 55, 59, 85 Amun- 22, 106 APUD APUD cellscell s- 27 27 ARAT- 72
Archetype- 11, 12, 22, 36, 37
Black Cubit- 12, 13 Black DotDot- 9-15 9- 15 ectoderrn- 27, 30 ey e ye retina- 28 locus coeruleus- 31-33, 38, 3 8, 53 pyramidionpyramidion- 12, 18, 23 Black- White- 17 Black Gnostic Gnostic StudiesStudies- 49, 51, 71-72, 7 1-72, 74
Brier, Bob- 22 Ben-Jochannan, Yosef- 97, 84 Budge, Budge, Walla Wallacece- 12, 14, 70, 7 0, 72-75, 79, 83, 91 C
CalciumCalcium- 16, 53-53, 53 -53, 58, 101 Calcification- 101, 102 Campbell, BemardBemard- 51 Chu Churchward, Albert- 93
Celeno- 25 Cerebral- 25 Collective unconsciousunconscious- 26, 30, 30 , 31, 33-36, 33-36 , 55,95,110,122,124, 127, 129 Collins, Rodney- 59 ConesCones- 28
Cro-magnon- 16 Cytochemical- 27 D Dopamine- 27, 32 Diop, Cheikh AntaAnta- 25 25
Ear NucleusNucleus- 29 EctodermEctoderm- 27, 2 7, 30 Egyptian Mystery System- 39, 110 Endocrine Endocrine glands- 27, 30, 12 Epinephrine- 27 Eye of Heru- 129 Esoteric- 22,70-72, 74, 76,77,87,96-98, 105, 138 Exoteric-70, 71, 87,97, 98, 105
Freud, Sigm Si gmun undd- 53, 128 Genesis- 84, 87 Gizeh- 63 GodhoodGodhood- 82, 87, 89, 114
HerodotusHerodotus- 22, 24, 49 Herophilos- 110,40,43,44, 112 112 Hypofun Hypofunctionction- 52 Hypothala Hypothalam mus- 25, 2 5, 27 Hyperlasia- 52 I
Intelligence- 39, 43, 59, 92, 110, 114 lndia- 24, 25, 53, 88 Indian Sanskrit- 24, 25
James, James, George, G.M.G.M.- 22, 23, 39, 44, 46, 48 48
ung, C.- 11, 12, 34, 53-55 K
Khui Land- 12, 14
L Locus CoeruleusCoeruleus- 25, 26, 31, 32, 38, 38 , 53 L-Dopa- 32 Manetho-47 Massey, Massey, Gerald- 19, 71, 76 Means, Sterling- 24, 47 MelaninMelanin- 9, 15, 16,25-30 16,25- 30 MelanocyteMelanocyte- 28, 99 MelatoninMelatonin- 32, 38, 39,43, 52, 53, 83, 85 MemoryMemory- 9, 19, 20, 25, 25 , 26, 30-35 Memphite Theology- 18, 20, 96 Memphite Memphite Cosm Cos mology olo gy-- 40, 10 Myth Mytho o logy l ogy-- 14, 1 4, 87, 87 , 88
Negative Negative ConfessionConfession- 20, 35, 96 Neurom Neuromelaninelanin- 9, 26, 31, 36, 53 Norepinephrine Norepinephrine- 25, 27, 104
o
Ontogenetically- 69 Osiris- 22,43,51,87-89, 110, 116, 120, 123
F Parkinson's Disease- 32 Pearse A.G.E.-27 A.G.E.-27 Pineal Gland- 9, 19, 23, 27, 35, 38, 39 Calcification- 49, 50, 53, 58, 102 Pinealectomy- 52 Pituitary-38,39,93, Pituitary-38,39,93, 101, 112, 127 Post traumatic stress syndrome- 57 PsychosisPsychosis- 32 PtahPtah- 12, 14, 14 , 18,20,30,40,95, 123 Pygmy- 13, 14, 49 Pyram Pyramidionidion- 12, 18,23,30 Q Quetzacoatl-
88
R
Rapid Eye Movement (REM)- 31 RetinaRetina- 28, 2 8, 29 Rods- 28
S SerotoninSerotonin- 27, 32, 38, 52, 85, 124, 130 SethSeth- 22, 43, 43 , 51, 119-121, 124-126, 128, 130 Seven Liberal Liberal Arts- 19, 20, 36, 128 Sons of Light- 12,23,39,43,92, 110,114 St. Augustine- 12 Substantia Nigra- 26, 32 Sym Symbols- 46, 66, 69-72, 69- 72, 77, 79, 85 T Teleportation- 63 Ten Vir Virtu tueses- 19, 20, 35, 36, 111, 111, 128 1 28 Third Eye- 23, 43, 63, 71, 81, 96, 121, 128 Thoth Thoth-- 22,43,51,88,107,120,122,125 Tryptamine- 27 Tut-Ankh-Amun- 37, 39, 40,42,44,58,60,83,106-109
Twa Peop1e- 12-16 U Uatchetatchet- 73-75, 79, 83, 84, 108, 109, 127 Uraeus- 21,34-36,62-64,69,71-72,73-75,88,96, 107, 108, 127 V
Vitamin D- 15, 16, 52, 58 W Welsing, Francis Cress-56
Wimby-Jones, Rhkty Amen- 40, 41
